that_o it_o be_v a_o contrivance_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o envious_a papist_n thereby_o to_o ruin_n the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v he_o not_o suppose_v all_o these_o as_o unundoubted_a truth_n i_o say_v or_o rather_o do_v he_o not_o positive_o or_o express_o assert_v they_o and_o now_o if_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o condemn_v her_o communion_n as_o one_fw-mi unlawful_a communion_n can_v consist_v with_o these_o principle_n and_o supposition_n or_o if_o he_o who_o reason_n on_o these_o supposition_n and_o from_o these_o principle_n can_v be_v deem_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o have_v be_v for_o the_o vnlawfulness_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o collect_v man_n sentiment_n from_o their_o principle_n and_o reason_n whoso_o please_v may_v find_v more_o of_o knox_n sentiment_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o england_n for_o the_o speedy_a receive_n of_o christ_n gospel_n date_v from_o geneva_n january_n 12._o 1559._o for_o there_o he_o call_v england_n happy_a in_o that_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o verity_n of_o late_a year_n i._n e._n in_o king_n edward_n time_n have_v break_v and_o destroy_v the_o intolerable_a yoke_n of_o her_o spiritual_a captivity_n and_o bring_v she_o forth_o as_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n and_o from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o satan_n in_o which_o she_o have_v be_v hold_v blind_v by_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o rich_a inheritance_n prepare_v to_o his_o dear_a child_n with_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o in_o that_o same_o king_n edward_n day_n she_o be_v a_o delectable_a garden_n plant_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o hand_n 102._o and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o secretary_n cecil_n from_o diep_n april_n 10_o 1559._o he_o tell_v he_o he_o expect_v that_o same_o favour_n from_o he_o which_o it_o become_v one_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o have_v for_o another_o 224._o and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o q._n elizabeth_n from_o edinburgh_n 28_o july_n 1559._o he_o render_v thanks_o unfeigned_o to_o god_n that_o it_o have_v please_v he_o of_o his_o eternal_a goodness_n to_o exalt_v her_o head_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o idolatry_n 231._o be_v this_o like_o the_o clamour_n which_o have_v be_v ordinary_a with_o our_o presbyterian_o about_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o letter_n he_o pray_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n may_v so_o rule_v she_o in_o all_o her_o action_n and_o erterprise_n that_o in_o she_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v his_o kirk_n edify_v and_o she_o as_o a_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o same_o may_v be_v one_fw-mi example_n of_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n to_o all_o other_o be_v these_o like_o the_o say_n of_o one_o who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n judge_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n one_fw-mi unlawful_a communion_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o john_n knox_n be_v displease_v with_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o english_a liturgy_n he_o think_v she_o have_v some_o modes_n and_o ceremony_n there_o which_o be_v scandalous_a as_o symbolise_v too_o much_o with_o the_o papist_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o he_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o english_a church_n at_o francfort_n but_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o he_o do_v so_o not_o that_o he_o think_v the_o term_n of_o her_o communion_n true_o sinful_a but_o that_o he_o judge_v his_o own_o or_o rather_o the_o genevian_n model_n pure_a for_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v he_o proceed_v on_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o his_o master_n calvin_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v clear_a than_o that_o calvin_n do_v not_o condemn_v the_o thing_n scruple_v at_o as_o impious_a or_o unlawful_a but_o as_o not_o agreeable_a to_o his_o standard_n of_o purity_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o citation_n on_o the_o margin_n 213._o and_o may_v easy_o be_v make_v appear_v more_o full_o if_o one_o be_v put_v to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v needless_a now_o consider_v that_o all_o i_o aim_v at_o be_v that_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o what_o knox_n do_v at_o francfort_n that_o he_o judge_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n one_fw-mi unlawful_a communion_n though_o i_o must_v confess_v in_o make_v these_o stir_n he_o proceed_v not_o according_a to_o the_o true_a catholic_n principle_n of_o christian_a communion_n but_o enough_o of_o he_o at_o present_a to_o proceed_v as_o our_o reformer_n thus_o general_o look_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o true_a church_n and_o her_o communion_n as_o a_o lawful_a communion_n so_o after_o our_o reformation_n be_v establish_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v the_o same_o sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n the_o ambassador_n who_o at_o any_o time_n for_o many_o year_n come_v from_o england_n to_o the_o scottish_a court_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o join_v in_o her_o public_a worship_n thus_o the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n 440._o who_o come_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o prince_n afterward_o k._n james_n the_o sixth_n baptism_n anno_fw-la 1566._o go_v daily_o to_o sermon_n i._n e._n by_o a_o synecdoche_n very_o familiar_a in_o scotland_n to_o the_o public_a worship_n neither_o do_v i_o ever_o observe_v the_o least_o intimation_n in_o any_o monument_n of_o these_o time_n i_o have_v see_v of_o these_o two_o church_n have_v opposite_a communion_n till_o many_o year_n after_o the_o reformation_n but_o i_o have_v insist_v long_o enough_o on_o this_o consideration_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v brief_o this_o our_o reformer_n so_o far_o as_o can_v appear_v from_o their_o private_a sentiment_n and_o practice_n look_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n they_o live_v in_o her_o communion_n when_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o be_v within_o her_o bound_n not_o one_o of_o they_o condemn_v her_o communion_n as_o one_fw-mi unlawful_a communion_n not_o one_o of_o they_o set_v up_o conventicle_n in_o england_n when_o they_o be_v there_o nor_o erect_v separate_a church_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o which_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v at_o least_o very_o probable_o that_o they_o reform_v general_o upon_o the_o same_o principle_n entire_o upon_o the_o same_o as_o to_o church_n communion_n the_o reason_n why_o i_o have_v insist_v so_o long_o on_o this_o argument_n be_v that_o it_o smooth_v the_o way_n for_o the_o next_o which_o be_v 2._o that_o our_o reformer_n in_o their_o public_a deed_n open_o and_o solemn_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o religion_n one_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o considerable_a importance_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o set_v it_o at_o least_o in_o a_o competent_a light_n 1._o then_o unity_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o good_a consequence_n i_o think_v oneness_n of_o communion_n between_o the_o scottish_a and_o the_o english_a protestant_n be_v the_o great_a argument_n insist_v on_o by_o the_o scot_n in_o their_o address_n to_o england_n for_o assistance_n to_o turn_v out_o the_o french_a and_o establish_v the_o reformation_n in_o scotland_n anno_fw-la 1559_o and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a ground_n on_o which_o all_o that_o great_a revolution_n be_v transact_v that_o year_n and_o the_o next_o viz._n 1560._o take_v the_o account_n as_o i_o have_v it_o from_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v knox_n his_o history_n when_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n find_v it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o implore_v foreign_a assistance_n for_o drive_v out_o the_o french_a then_o the_o great_a obstacle_n to_o the_o reformation_n they_o resolve_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o apply_v to_o england_n and_o the_o reason_n give_v for_o this_o resolution_n be_v that_o england_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n or_o if_o you_o please_v take_v it_o in_o the_o author_n own_o word_n 170._o we_o think_v good_a to_o seek_v aid_n and_o support_v of_o all_o christian_a prince_n against_o she_o the_o queen_n regent_n tyranny_n in_o case_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o sharp_o pursue_v and_o because_o that_o england_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o lie_v next_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a first_o to_o prove_v they_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v rational_a enough_o to_o try_v there_o first_o indeed_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v concern_v queen_n elizabeth_n and_o try_v it_o be_v and_o
5._o neither_o will_v it_o be_v find_v of_o any_o force_n to_o say_v that_o buchanan_n have_v not_o the_o article_n nor_o spotswood_n who_o interest_n it_o be_v to_o have_v have_v it_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v be_v consider_v his_o principle_n and_o what_o be_v one_o of_o his_o principal_a design_n in_o write_v his_o history_n this_o be_v of_o no_o force_n i_o say_v for_o one_a as_o for_o buchanan_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o whole_a tract_n of_o his_o history_n that_o he_o aim_v principal_o at_o matter_n of_o state_n bring_v in_o church_n matter_n only_o by_o the_o by_o as_o we_o say_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o do_v not_o record_v they_o accurate_o and_o with_o all_o the_o preciseness_n of_o nicety_n and_o yet_o even_o as_o he_o sum_n up_o the_o petition_n he_o have_v something_o in_o it_o which_o plain_o import_v the_o petitioner_n have_v no_o thought_n to_o interrupt_v the_o continuation_n of_o imparity_n for_o thus_o he_o put_v the_o last_o article_n if_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o former_a time_n 586._o ignorant_a or_o wicked_a man_n have_v be_v advance_v to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n they_o may_v be_v remove_v and_o other_o substitute_v in_o their_o office_n in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o there_o have_v be_v honour_n ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o ministeria_fw-la different_a office_n among_o the_o clergy_n before_o so_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o petition_v for_o abrogate_a any_o of_o they_o but_o that_o these_o dignity_n may_v be_v better_o bestow_v and_o these_o office_n better_o provide_v the_o dignity_n and_o office_n be_v to_o continue_v no_o change_n to_o be_v make_v but_o of_o the_o dignitaries_n and_o officer_n 2._o as_o for_o spotswood_n as_o i_o grant_v it_o have_v be_v very_o proper_a for_o his_o purpose_n to_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o article_n as_o it_o be_v in_o lesly_n so_o that_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o lesly_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o reason_n for_o discredit_v one_o historian_n account_n because_o another_o be_v silent_a about_o they_o the_o truth_n be_v whosoever_o read_v spotswood_n history_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o history_n will_v find_v a_o very_a great_a many_o such_o defect_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o very_a clear_a as_o well_o as_o a_o very_a considerable_a instance_n by_o and_o by_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o next_o petition_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v i_o add_v another_o irrefragable_a evidence_n so_o i_o think_v of_o leslies_n integrity_n as_o to_o this_o article_n it_o be_v 6._o that_o when_o our_o reformer_n have_v carry_v the_o day_n and_o so_o come_v to_o establish_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n they_o exact_o reduce_v to_o practice_n that_o which_o they_o have_v petition_v for_o in_o the_o article_n in_o the_o election_n of_o superintendent_o as_o be_v clear_a both_o from_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o form_n of_o elect_v superintendent_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v both_o in_o the_o old_a scottish_a liturgy_n and_o in_o knox_n his_o history_n in_o the_o five_o head_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n it_o be_v appoint_v 159._o that_o the_o council_n shall_v nominate_v the_o superintendent_o or_o give_v commission_n to_o man_n of_o best_a knowledge_n and_o who_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o the_o gentleman_n and_o burgess_n of_o town_n within_o the_o diocese_n be_v always_o make_v privy_a to_o the_o election_n and_o in_o the_o order_n for_o elect_v superintendent_o as_o it_o be_v both_o in_o the_o old_a liturgy_n and_o knox_n history_n 289._o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o council_n have_v give_v charge_n and_o power_n to_o the_o church_n of_o lothian_n to_o choose_v master_n john_n spotswood_n superintendent_n sufficient_a warning_n be_v make_v by_o public_a edict_n to_o the_o church_n of_o edinburgh_n linlithgow_n sterling_n trenent_n hadingtown_n and_o dumbar_n as_o also_o to_o earl_n lord_n baron_n gentleman_n or_o other_o that_o have_v or_o may_v claim_v to_o have_v voice_n in_o election_n to_o be_v present_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1561._o now_o lay_v these_o two_o thing_n together_o and_o what_o be_v the_o result_n what_o else_o than_o give_v power_n to_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o the_o diocese_n to_o elect_v their_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o article_n as_o lesly_n have_v it_o in_o his_o breviate_v of_o the_o petition_n thus_o we_o have_v find_v lesly_n honest_a and_o his_o account_n just_a and_o genuine_a and_o thereby_o as_o i_o take_v it_o this_o proposition_n fair_o demonstrate_v that_o our_o reformer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v presbyterian_a so_o far_o from_o be_v for_o the_o divine_a institution_n and_o indispensable_a right_n of_o parity_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v clear_a for_o imparity_n for_o episcopacy_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o second_o petition_n which_o i_o mention_v and_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o full_a form_n in_o knox_n history_n though_o it_o do_v not_o name_n bishop_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o plain_a and_o decretory_n that_o the_o sentiment_n of_o our_o reformer_n be_v no_o way_n inimicous_a to_o prelacy_n if_o i_o may_v make_v use_n of_o a_o word_n make_v fashionable_a by_o a_o nobleman_n of_o the_o fashion_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v plain_o for_o it_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v so_o full_o and_o fair_o express_v in_o the_o five_o and_o last_o article_n of_o that_o petition_n that_o i_o will_v here_o transcribe_v it_o word_n for_o word_n 131._o last_o we_o require_v most_o humble_o that_o the_o wicked_a slanderous_a and_o detestable_a life_n of_o prelate_n and_o of_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a may_v be_v reform_v that_o the_o people_n by_o they_o have_v not_o occasion_n as_o of_o many_o day_n they_o have_v have_v to_o contemn_v their_o ministry_n and_o the_o preach_v whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v messenger_n and_o if_o thâ—â—_n suspect_v that_o we_o rather_o envy_v their_o honour_n or_o covet_v their_o riches_n and_o possession_n than_o zealous_o desire_v their_o amendment_n and_o salvation_n we_o be_v content_a that_o not_o only_o the_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o godly_a and_o approve_a law_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n decide_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o either_o malevolent_o or_o ignorant_o we_o ask_v more_o than_o these_o forenamed_a have_v require_v and_o continual_o do_v require_v of_o able_a and_o true_a minister_n in_o christ_n church_n we_o refuse_v not_o correction_n as_o your_o majesty_n with_o right_a judgement_n shall_v think_v meet_a but_o if_o all_o the_o forenamed_a shall_v condemn_v that_o which_o we_o condemn_v and_o approve_v that_o which_o we_o require_v then_o we_o most_o earnest_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o long_a custom_n which_o they_o have_v have_v to_o live_v at_o their_o lust_n they_o be_v compel_v either_o to_o desist_v from_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n or_o to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n as_o become_v true_a minister_n so_o that_o the_o grave_a and_o godly_a face_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v reduce_v ignorance_n may_v be_v expel_v true_a doctrine_n and_o good_a manner_n may_v once_o again_o appear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o this_o realm_n here_o our_o reformer_n lay_v down_o a_o complexe_n rule_n according_a to_o which_o they_o crave_v the_o church_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n may_v be_v reform_v this_o complexe_n rule_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o godly_a and_o approve_a law_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n this_o be_v that_o solid_a orthodox_n proper_a and_o adequate_a rule_n of_o reformation_n which_o i_o mention_v before_o as_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n his_o rule_n and_o the_o rule_n wherein_o our_o reformer_n agree_v with_o the_o english_a reformer_n by_o this_o rule_n our_o reformer_n be_v content_a that_o all_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v deâ—ided_v they_o refuse_v not_o correction_n if_o they_o ask_v more_o than_o this_o rule_n require_v they_o condemn_v no_o more_o than_o this_o rule_n condemn_v this_o rule_n approve_v all_o they_o be_v ask_v in_o short_a they_o require_v no_o more_o than_o that_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n the_o grave_n and_o godly_a face_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n may_v be_v restore_v as_o it_o be_v in_o justinian_n time_n let_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n be_v reduce_v to_o that_o frame_n and_o constitution_n and_o the_o clergy_n live_v and_o rule_v and_o discharge_v their_o
office_n of_o superintendent_o whereunto_o they_o be_v force_v as_o they_o think_v by_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o breviate_v of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n 26._o he_o offer_v at_o a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o they_o make_v a_o difference_n at_o this_o time_n among_o minister_n some_o to_o be_v superintendent_o some_o to_o be_v ordinary_a minister_n not_o because_o superintendent_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n as_o one_fw-mi order_n to_o be_v observe_v perpetual_o in_o the_o kirk_n but_o because_o they_o be_v force_v only_o at_o this_o time_n to_o make_v the_o difference_n lest_o if_o all_o minister_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o make_v continual_a residence_n in_o several_a place_n when_o there_o be_v so_o great_a rarity_n of_o preacher_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o g._n r._n in_o his_o first_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n print_v at_o edinburgh_n 1691._o in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o ten_o question_n follow_v calderwood_n exact_o as_o indeed_o he_o do_v all_o alongst_o and_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v never_o read_v another_o of_o our_o historian_n so_o that_o he_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o call_v he_o the_o historian_n ibid._n deliver_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v true_a the_o protestant_a church_n of_o scotland_n do_v set_v up_o superintendent_o but_o this_o be_v true_o and_o declare_v so_o to_o be_v from_o the_o force_n of_o necessity_n and_o design_v only_o for_o that_o present_a exigency_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o more_o pointed_o in_o his_o true_a representation_n of_o presbyterian_a government_n print_v at_o edinburgh_n 1690._o prop._n 18._o where_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o one_fw-mi undoubted_a truth_n that_o superintendency_n be_v only_o establish_v bring_v necessity_n when_o a_o qualify_a minister_n can_v scarce_o be_v have_v in_o a_o province_n etc._n etc._n and_o petrie_n seem_v to_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o way_n of_o reason_v now_o 218._o 1._o suppose_v all_o this_o true_a what_o ground_n have_v they_o gain_v by_o it_o do_v they_o not_o fair_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o prelacy_n of_o superintendent_o be_v establish_v at_o the_o reformation_n and_o be_v not_o that_o all_o i_o be_o concern_v for_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whither_o superintendency_n be_v design_v to_o be_v perpetual_a or_o temporary_a but_o whither_o it_o be_v a_o prelacy_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o prelacy_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v not_o then_o govern_v by_o minister_n act_v in_o parity_n the_o perpetuity_n or_o temporariness_n of_o it_o do_v not_o affect_v its_o nature_n if_o it_o be_v a_o prelacy_n at_o all_o it_o be_v as_o real_o a_o prelacy_n though_o it_o have_v last_v but_o for_o a_o day_n as_o it_o have_v be_v though_o it_o have_v last_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n just_o as_o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n be_v as_o real_o addresser_n to_o k._n i._n by_o address_v once_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v though_o they_o have_v continue_v address_v to_o he_o till_o this_o very_a minute_n this_o alone_a in_o all_o conscience_n may_v be_v enough_o for_o discuss_v this_o plea_n yet_o that_o i_o may_v not_o offend_v the_o party_n by_o seem_v to_o think_v so_o mean_o of_o this_o mighty_a argument_n i_o shall_v insist_v a_o little_a long_o and_o consider_v 2._o if_o they_o have_v any_o sufficient_a fund_z in_o the_o record_n of_o these_o time_n for_o this_o pretence_n and_o 3._o what_o force_n or_o solidity_n be_v in_o the_o reason_n insist_v on_o to_o make_v this_o pretence_n seem_v plausible_a as_o to_o the_o first_o viz._n whither_o there_o be_v any_o sufficient_a fund_z in_o the_o record_n of_o these_o time_n for_o this_o pretence_n all_o i_o have_v observe_v insist_v on_o for_o this_o be_v only_o one_o phrase_n in_o the_o five_o head_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n at_o this_o time_n take_v the_o whole_a period_n as_o it_o be_v in_o petrie_n for_o he_o censure_v spotswood_n for_o curtail_v it_o as_o petrie_n have_v it_o it_o run_v thus_o if_o the_o minister_n who_o god_n have_v endue_v with_o his_o singular_a grace_n among_o we_o shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o several_a place_n there_o to_o make_v their_o continual_a residence_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o all_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a murmur_n but_o also_o dangerous_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v think_v it_o a_o thing_n expedient_a at_o this_o time_n that_o from_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n now_o present_o in_o this_o realm_n be_v select_v ten_o or_o twelve_o for_o in_o so_o many_o province_n we_o have_v divide_v the_o whole_a to_o who_o charge_n and_o commandment_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o plant_v and_o erect_v kirk_n to_o set_v order_n and_o appoint_v minister_n to_o the_o country_n that_o shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o their_o care_n where_o none_o be_v now_o ibid_fw-la this_o be_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o the_o plea_n for_o the_o temporariness_n of_o superintendency_n but_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o the_o true_a gloss_n of_o this_o period_n will_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o because_o there_o be_v then_o so_o few_o man_n qualify_v for_o the_o office_n of_o superintendency_n though_o ten_o or_o twelve_o be_v by_o far_o too_o small_a a_o number_n for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n yet_o at_o that_o time_n they_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o establish_v no_o more_o and_o tho_o when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v sufficient_o provide_v with_o minister_n it_o will_v be_v high_o reasonable_a that_o the_o superintendent_o shall_v have_v place_n appoint_v they_o for_o their_o continual_a residence_n yet_o in_o that_o juncture_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v constant_o travel_v through_o their_o district_n to_o preach_v and_o plant_v church_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o period_n will_v bear_v this_o gloss_n be_v obvious_a to_o any_o who_o consider_v it_o impartial_o and_o that_o this_o and_o not_o the_o presbyterian_a be_v the_o true_a gloss_n i_o hope_v may_v competent_o appear_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v 1._o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o compiler_n of_o that_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v general_o to_o their_o die_a day_n of_o prelatical_a principle_n they_o be_v six_o as_o knox_n tell_v we_o 283._o mr._n john_n winrame_n who_o die_v superintendent_n of_o strathern_n john_n spotswood_n who_o be_v many_o year_n a_o superintendent_n and_o a_o constant_a enemy_n to_o parity_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o son_n account_v of_o he_o 344._o john_n willock_n who_o die_v superintendent_n of_o the_o west_n john_n dowglas_n who_o die_v archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n john_n row_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o that_o defend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o episcopacy_n at_o the_o conference_n appoint_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n 1575._o and_o john_n knox_n of_o who_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o now_o i_o ask_v be_v it_o credible_a that_o these_o man_n all_o so_o much_o for_o prelacy_n all_o their_o life_n without_o any_o constraint_n on_o they_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v none_o shall_v while_o digest_v a_o model_n of_o policy_n have_v be_v only_o for_o a_o prelacy_n that_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o within_z god_n know_v how_o short_a a_o time_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o parish_n church_n can_v be_v plant_v with_o minister_n i_o know_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v here_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o knox_n be_v not_o so_o prelatical_a as_o the_o rest_n and_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v yield_v but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o for_o 2._o even_o knox_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n among_o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n assign_v a_o quite_o other_o reason_n than_o the_o then_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o superintendency_n superintendent_o and_o overseer_n be_v nominate_v say_v he_o 260._o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v carry_v with_o order_n and_o well_o a_o reason_n which_o as_o it_o hold_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n will_v continue_v to_o hold_v so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n continue_v and_o be_v it_o not_o tell_v again_o in_o that_o same_o history_n 289._o that_o at_o the_o admission_n of_o spotswood_n to_o the_o superintendency_n of_o lothian_n john_n knox_n in_o his_o sermon_n assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o superintendent_o or_o overseer_n as_o well_o as_o minister_n the_o necessity_n i_o say_v and_o not_o the_o bare_a expediency_n in_o that_o juncture_n further_o now_o that_o i_o have_v knox_n on_o the_o stage_n i_o shall_v repeat_v over_o again_o a_o testimony_n of_o he_o which_o i_o
have_v the_o clear_a and_o consentient_a testimony_n of_o historian_n to_o this_o purpose_n petrie_n 352._o deliver_v it_o thus_o mercy_n and_o truth_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n have_v never_o since_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n a_o more_o glorious_a meeting_n and_o amiable_a embrace_v on_o earth_n even_o so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n just_o obtain_v a_o name_n among_o the_o chief_a church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o hot_a persecution_n have_v not_o great_a purity_n the_o most_o halcyon_n time_n have_v not_o more_o prosperity_n and_o peace_n the_o best_a reform_a church_n in_o other_o place_n scarce_o parallel_v their_o liberty_n and_o unity_n spotswood_n 258._o thus_o the_o superintendent_o be_v in_o such_o respect_n with_o all_o man_n as_o notwithstanding_o the_o dissension_n that_o be_v in_o the_o country_n no_o exception_n be_v take_v at_o their_o proceed_n by_o any_o of_o the_o party_n but_o all_o concur_v in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n make_v that_o be_v ever_o one_o of_o the_o article_n such_o a_o reverence_n be_v in_o those_o time_n carry_v to_o the_o church_n the_o very_a form_n of_o government_n purchase_v they_o respect_n i_o may_v also_o cite_v beza_n himself_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o john_n knox_n date_v geneva_n april_n 12._o 1572_o wherein_o he_o congratulate_v hearty_o the_o happy_a and_o unite_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v no_o difficult_a task_n to_o adduce_v more_o testimony_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v no_o man_n can_v read_v the_o history_n and_o monument_n of_o these_o time_n without_o be_v convince_v that_o this_o be_v true_a and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o false_a proposition_n than_o that_o prelacy_n be_v such_o a_o grievance_n then_o or_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n further_o even_o in_o succeed_a time_n even_o after_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o that_o assembly_n 1580_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o grievance_n to_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o some_o hotheaded_a presbyterian_a preacher_n endeavour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o possess_v the_o people_n with_o one_fw-mi opinion_n of_o its_o antichristianism_n forsooth_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o brat_n of_o the_o whore_n a_o limb_n of_o popery_n and_o what_o not_o but_o all_o this_o time_n no_o account_n of_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n against_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a nothing_o more_o evident_a in_o history_n even_o calderwoods_n history_n than_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v it_o not_o obvious_o observable_a even_o in_o that_o history_n that_o after_o the_o civil_a government_n take_v some_o 12_o or_o 14_o of_o the_o most_o forward_o of_o these_o brethren_n who_o keep_v the_o pretend_a assembly_n at_o aberdeen_n anno_fw-la 1605_o a_o little_a roundly_o to_o task_n and_o some_o 6_o or_o 8_o more_o be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n to_o attend_v his_o will_n at_o london_n all_o thing_n go_v very_o peaceable_o in_o scotland_n be_v not_o episcopacy_n restore_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n at_o glasgow_n anno_fw-la 1610_o with_o very_o great_a unanimity_n of_o more_o than_o one_fw-mi hundred_n and_o seventy_o voice_n there_o be_v only_o five_o negative_a and_o seven_o non_fw-la liquet_fw-la nay_o calderwood_n himself_o have_v record_v that_o even_o these_o minister_n who_o go_v to_o london_n after_o their_o return_n submit_v peaceable_o to_o the_o then_o establish_v prelacy_n and_o there_o be_v few_o thing_n more_o observable_a in_o his_o book_n than_o his_o grudge_n that_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v such_o a_o general_n defection_n from_o the_o good_a cause_n indeed_o i_o have_v not_o observe_v no_o not_o in_o his_o history_n that_o there_o be_v six_o in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n who_o from_o the_o establishment_n of_o episcopacy_n anno_fw-la 1610._o do_v not_o attend_v at_o synod_n and_o submit_v to_o their_o ordinary_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v any_o except_o two_o calderwood_n himself_o and_o one_o johnston_n at_o ancrum_n and_o even_o these_o two_o pretend_a other_o reason_n than_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n for_o their_o withdraw_n it_o be_v further_a observable_a that_o the_o stir_v which_o be_v make_v after_o the_o assembly_n at_o perth_n anno_fw-la 1618._o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o episcopacy_n those_o of_o the_o gang_n can_v not_o prevail_v it_o seem_v with_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n to_o tumultuate_v on_o that_o account_n all_o that_o be_v pretend_v be_v the_o perth_n article_n neither_o do_v the_o humour_n against_o these_o article_n prevail_v much_o or_o far_o all_o the_o time_n king_n james_n live_v nor_o for_o the_o first_o twelve_o year_n of_o king_n charles_n his_o son_n and_o successor_n it_o fall_v asleep_a as_o it_o be_v till_o the_o clamour_n against_o the_o liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o canon_n awaken_v it_o anno_fw-la 1637_o and_o all_o that_o time_n i_o mean_v from_o the_o year_n 1610_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v restore_v till_o the_o year_n 1637_o that_o the_o covenant_a work_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n prelacy_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o great_a and_o insupportable_a grievance_n and_o trouble_v to_o this_o nation_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v not_o only_o general_o submit_v to_o but_o in_o very_o good_a esteem_n indeed_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o nation_n have_v never_o more_o peace_n more_o concord_n more_o plenty_n more_o profound_a quiet_a and_o prosperity_n than_o in_o that_o interval_n let_v no_o man_n reckon_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o naked_a assertion_n i_o can_v prove_v they_o and_o hereby_o i_o undertake_v with_o god_n allowance_n and_o assistance_n to_o prove_v all_o i_o have_v say_v and_o more_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o it_o but_o i_o think_v my_o cause_n require_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o present_a nay_o further_o yet_o i_o do_v think_v it_o be_v one_fw-mi insuperable_a task_n if_o i_o shall_v undertake_v to_o maintain_v that_o when_o the_o covenant_a politic_a be_v set_v on_o foot_n anno_fw-la 1637._o prelacy_n be_v no_o such_o grievance_n to_o the_o nation_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n inclination_n to_o prelacy_n that_o first_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o that_o monstrous_a confederation_n sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v pretty_a far_o advance_v before_o the_o lead_a confederate_n offer_v to_o fix_v on_o prelacy_n as_o one_o of_o their_o reason_n for_o it_o so_o very_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o nothing_o more_o than_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v smell_v it_o out_o that_o they_o have_v design_n to_o overturn_v episcopacy_n how_o often_o do_v they_o protest_v to_o the_o marquis_n of_o hamilton_n then_o the_o king_n commissioner_n that_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o abolish_v episcopal_a government_n 115._o how_o frank_a be_v they_o to_o tell_v those_o who_o they_o be_v earnest_a to_o cajole_v into_o their_o covenant_n that_o they_o may_v very_o well_o swear_v it_o without_o prujudice_n to_o episcopacy_n 173._o nay_o how_o forward_o be_v the_o presbyterian_a minister_n themselves_o to_o propagate_v this_o pretence_n when_o the_o doctor_n of_o aberdeen_n tell_v the_o three_o who_o be_v send_v to_o that_o city_n to_o procure_v subscription_n that_o they_o can_v not_o swear_v the_o covenant_n because_o episcopacy_n be_v abjure_v in_o it_o be_v not_o these_o henderson_n and_o dickson_n very_a word_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o reply_n you_o will_v have_v all_o the_o covenanter_n against_o their_o intention_n and_o whither_o they_o will_v or_o not_o to_o disallow_v and_o condemn_v the_o article_n of_o perth_n and_o episcopal_a government_n but_o it_o be_v know_v to_o many_o hundred_o that_o the_o word_n be_v purposely_o conceive_v for_o satisfaction_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o your_o jugment_v that_o we_o may_v all_o join_v in_o one_o heart_n and_o covenant_n many_o more_o thing_n may_v be_v ready_o adduce_v to_o prove_v this_o more_o full_o but_o it_o be_v needless_a for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o fair_o colligible_a from_o any_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v from_o this_o specimen_fw-la that_o it_o be_v their_o fear_n that_o they_o may_v miss_v of_o their_o mark_n and_o not_o get_v the_o people_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o covenant_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o soon_o discover_v that_o they_o aim_v at_o the_o overthrow_n of_o episcopacy_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o after_o they_o have_v by_o such_o disingenuous_a and_o jesuitish_a fetch_n gain_v number_n to_o their_o party_n and_o get_v many_o well-meaning_a minister_n and_o
swatch_n pardon_v the_o word_n if_o it_o be_v not_o english_a of_o both_o his_o historical_a and_o his_o argumentative_a skill_n a_o talon_n he_o bewail_v much_o the_o want_n of_o in_o his_o adversary_n as_o may_v make_v it_o appear_v just_a and_o reasonable_a for_o any_o man_n to_o decline_v he_o but_o lest_o he_o be_v not_o represent_v there_o so_o full_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o full_o as_o may_v justify_v my_o decline_a of_o he_o i_o shall_v be_v at_o some_o far_a pain_n here_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o full_a prospect_n of_o he_o to_o delineate_v he_o minutely_o might_n perchance_o be_v too_o laborious_a for_o i_o and_o too_o tedious_a and_o loathsome_a to_o my_o reader_n i_o shall_v restrict_n myself_o therefore_o to_o his_o four_o cardinal_n virtue_n his_o learning_n his_o judgement_n his_o civility_n and_o his_o modesty_n or_o because_o we_o be_v scottishman_n to_o give_v they_o their_o plain_a scotch_a name_n his_o ignorance_n his_o nonsense_n his_o ill-nature_n and_o his_o impudence_n perhaps_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o reduce_v every_o individual_a instance_n to_o its_o proper_a species_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o do_v that_o in_o matter_n which_o have_v such_o affinity_n one_o with_o another_o as_o there_o be_v between_o ignorance_n and_o nonsense_n or_o between_o ill-nature_n and_o impudence_n but_o this_o i_o dare_v promise_n if_o i_o can_v keep_v by_o the_o nice_a law_n of_o category_n i_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v by_o the_o strict_a law_n of_o justice_n i_o shall_v entitle_v he_o to_o nothing_o that_o be_v not_o true_o his_o own_o so_o much_o for_o preface_n come_v we_o next_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o in_o the_o 1._o place_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v since_o ever_o write_v be_v a_o trade_n there_o be_v never_o author_n furnish_v with_o a_o rich_a stock_n of_o unquestionable_a ignorance_n for_o it_o to_o insist_v on_o all_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o will_v swell_v this_o preface_n to_o a_o bulk_n beyond_o the_o book_n i_o omit_v therefore_o his_o make_v presbyterian_a rule_v elder_n as_o contradistinct_a from_o teach_v elder_n of_o divine_a institution_n his_o make_v the_o seniores_fw-la sometime_o mention_v by_o the_o father_n such_o rule_v elder_n and_o his_o lay_v stress_n on_o the_o old_a blunder_n about_o st._n ambrose_n testimony_n to_o that_o purpose_n vide_fw-la true_n represent_v of_o presbyterian_a government_n prop._n 3_o these_o i_o omit_v because_o not_o peculiar_a to_o he_o i_o omit_v even_o that_o which_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v may_v be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o viz._n that_o his_o rule_v elder_n be_v call_v bishop_n and_o that_o their_o necessary_a qualification_n be_v set_v down_o at_o length_n in_o scrip._n e._n g._n 1_o tim._n 3.2_o and_o tit._n 1.6_o ibid._n prop._n 3.4_o i_o omit_v his_o learned_a affirmative_a that_o patronage_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n till_o the_o 7_o the_o or_o 8_o the_o centurie_n or_o late_a and_o that_o they_o come_v in_o among_o the_o late_a antichristian_a corruption_n and_o usurpation_n ibid._n answ._n to_o object_n 9_o the_o i_o omit_v all_o such_o assertion_n as_o these_o that_o the_o most_o and_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o prelatist_n acknowledge_v that_o by_o our_o saviour_n appointment_n and_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n she_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o be_v govern_v in_o common_a by_o minister_n act_v in_o parity_n ibid._n prop._n 12._o that_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n be_v not_o settle_v in_o st._n cyprian_n be_v time_n rational_a defence_n of_o nonconformity_n etc._n etc._n p._n 157_o that_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n prevail_v not_o for_o the_o first_o three_o century_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o general_o in_o the_o 4_o the_o centurie_n ibid._n 158._o that_o the_o bishop_n s_o cyprian_n all_o alongst_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o presbyterian_a moderator_n ibid._n 179._o that_o cyprian_n austin_n athanasius_n etc._n etc._n be_v only_o such_o moderator_n ibid._n 175_o 176_o 177_o 178._o i_o omit_v his_o insist_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n attribute_v to_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la as_o if_o they_o be_v genuine_a ibid._n 202._o and_o that_o great_a evidence_n of_o his_o skill_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n viz._n that_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o except_o england_n ibid._n p._n 10._o nay_o i_o omit_v his_o nimble_a and_o learned_a gloss_n he_o have_v put_v on_o st._n ierom_n toto_fw-la orbe_n decretum_fw-la etc._n etc._n viz._n that_o this_o remedy_n of_o schism_n in_o many_o place_n begin_v then_o i._n e._n in_o st._n ierom_n time_n to_o be_v think_v on_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o this_o corruption_n begin_v then_o to_o creep_v in_o it_o be_v then_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o centurie_n when_o i_o write_v etc._n etc._n ibid._n 170._o neither_o shall_v i_o insist_v on_o his_o famous_a exposition_n of_o st._n ierom_n quid_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o expose_v already_o in_o the_o historical_a relation_n of_o the_o general_n ass._n 1690._o nor_o on_o his_o make_n plutarch_n simonides_n chrysostom_n etc._n etc._n every_o grecian_a speak_v latin_n when_o he_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o cite_v they_o these_o and_o 50_o more_o such_o surprise_a argument_n of_o our_o author_n singular_a learning_n i_o shall_v pass_v over_o and_o shall_v insist_v only_o a_o little_a on_o two_o or_o three_o instance_n which_o to_o my_o taste_n seem_v superlative_o pleasant_a and_o 1._o in_o that_o profound_a book_n which_o he_o call_v a_o rational_a defence_n of_o nonconformity_n etc._n etc._n in_o answer_n to_o d._n stillingfleet_n vnreasonableness_n of_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 172._o he_o have_v gloss_v st._n chrysostom_n yet_o more_o ridiculous_o than_o he_o do_v st._n jerom._n the_o passage_n as_o it_o be_v in_o chrysostom_n be_v sufficient_o famous_a and_o know_v to_o all_o who_o have_v inquire_v into_o antiquity_n about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o learned_a father_n have_v discourse_v concern_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n hom._n 10._o on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o proceed_v by_o the_o apostle_n method_n to_o discourse_n next_o of_o deacon_n hom._n ii_o start_v this_o difficulty_n how_o come_v the_o apostle_n to_o prescribe_v no_o rule_n about_o presbyter_n and_o he_o solve_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n paul_n say_v he_o do_v not_o insist_v about_o presbyter_n because_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o bishop_n presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n have_v receive_v power_n to_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o rule_n he_o give_v to_o bishop_n be_v also_o proper_a for_o presbyter_n for_o bishop_n excel_v presbyter_n only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o by_o this_o alone_a they_o be_v reckon_v to_o have_v more_o power_n than_o presbyter_n vide_fw-la edit_fw-la savil._n tom._n 4._o p._n 289._o now_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o the_o most_o ordinary_a attention_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a father_n dialect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o power_n of_o confer_v order_n just_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o power_n of_o teach_v and_o govern_v consider_v now_o the_o critical_a skill_n of_o g._n r._n bellarmine_n have_v adduce_v this_o testimony_n it_o seem_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o disparity_n in_o point_n of_o power_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o have_v put_v it_o in_o latin_a thus_o inter_fw-la episcopum_fw-la atque_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la interest_n fere_n nihil_fw-la quip_n &_o presbyteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cura_fw-la permissa_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la ea_fw-la etiam_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la congruunt_fw-la sola_fw-la quip_n ordinatione_fw-la superiores_fw-la illi_fw-la sunt_fw-la so_o g._n r._n have_v it_o i_o know_v not_o if_o he_o have_v transcribe_v it_o faithful_o it_o be_v not_o his_o custom_n to_o do_v so_o nor_o have_v i_o bellarmine_n at_o hand_n to_o compare_v they_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o translation_n do_v not_o full_o answer_v the_o original_a but_o however_o that_o be_v go_v we_o forward_o with_o our_o learned_a author_n these_o be_v his_o word_n what_o he_o bellarmine_n allege_v out_o of_o this_o citation_n that_o a_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v not_o a_o presbyter_n the_o learned_a father_n expression_n will_v not_o bear_v for_o ordination_n must_v signify_v either_o the_o ordination_n the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n have_v whereby_o they_o be_v put_v in_o their_o office_n to_o be_v different_a which_o he_o do_v not_o allege_v or_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v only_o in_o order_n or_o precedency_n not_o in_o power_n or_o authority_n or_o that_o it_o
produce_v crowd_n of_o mystery_n but_o such_o mystery_n as_o plain_a speak_a people_n common_o call_v nonsense_n it_o be_v nonsense_n indeed_o to_o insist_v on_o all_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o beautify_v his_o write_n such_o as_o his_o pretty_a position_n that_o all_o ceremony_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v worship_v themselves_o animadv_n on_o d._n still_o iren._n p._n 30._o his_o pleasant_a fetch_v about_o ceremony_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o competentes_fw-la or_o catechumeni_fw-la rational_a defence_n etc._n etc._n p._n 72._o his_o judicious_a conclusion_n that_o the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o way_n prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n ibid._n 125._o his_o sublime_a notion_n about_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o lutheran_n ibid._n 148._o we_o shut_v not_o out_o the_o lutheran_n church_n say_v he_o from_o all_o possibility_n of_o union_n with_o they_o we_o can_v have_v union_n with_o they_o as_o sister_n church_n but_o we_o can_v partake_v in_o their_o institute_v part_n of_o worship_n his_o surprise_v proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o two_o government_n presbytery_n and_o monarchy_n of_o church_n and_o state_n have_v suit_v one_o another_o many_o age_n since_o the_o nation_n be_v protestant_n two_o vind._n §_o 11._o p._n 14._o it_o be_v to_o vie_n with_o he_o for_o his_o own_o talon_n i_o say_v to_o insist_v on_o all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o such_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o matchless_a write_n i_o shall_v therefore_o mention_v only_o three_o or_o four_o of_o his_o most_o elaborate_v mystery_n and_o 1._o our_o judicious_a author_n write_v animadversion_n on_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n â—renicum_fw-la and_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o metal_n of_o the_o whole_a by_o this_o one_o specimen_fw-la which_o you_o have_v not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n d._n still_o p._n 2._o have_v lay_v down_o this_o foundation_n that_o difference_n of_o opinion_n about_o a_o point_n and_o probable_a argument_n bring_v on_o both_o side_n by_o wise_a and_o able_a man_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n give_v man_n ground_n to_o think_v that_o a_o final_a decision_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n be_v never_o intend_v as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n against_o this_o position_n g._n r._n reason_n thus_o p._n 5._o if_o any_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o be_v clear_o reveal_v that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o not_o christ_n truth_n if_o there_o remain_v a_o controversy_n about_o they_o manage_v with_o specious_a argument_n on_o both_o side_n among_o wise_a and_o able_a man_n much_o more_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n must_v be_v thus_o clear_o reveal_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o if_o they_o be_v so_o controvert_v but_o the_o consequent_a be_v most_o false_a and_o absurd_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v the_o reader_n try_v his_o skill_n on_o this_o mystery_n and_o fathom_v the_o depth_n of_o it_o if_o he_o can_v 2._o the_o next_o mystery_n i_o think_v to_o have_v insist_v on_o be_v that_o grand_a one_o about_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n 2_o vind._n p._n 66._o viz._n that_o god_n have_v a_o decree_n that_o be_v praeteritum_fw-la as_o one_fw-mi act_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o a_o decree_n that_o be_v praedamnatum_fw-la as_o one_fw-mi act_n of_o justice._n but_o i_o be_o tell_v this_o have_v be_v sufficient_o represent_v already_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o about_o it_o but_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v it_o be_v a_o typograhical_a error_n for_o after_o it_o be_v thus_o print_v in_o scotland_n it_o be_v reprint_v in_o england_n without_o alteration_n or_o correction_n so_o that_o there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o author_n but_o if_o so_o be_v he_o not_o at_o best_a a_o mysterious_a theologue_n but_o 3._o the_o next_o i_o shall_v produce_v though_o not_o sound_v so_o direct_o towards_o blasphemy_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o good_a mystery_n the_o story_n be_v this_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o vnreasonableness_n of_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n forbear_v to_o sustain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n because_o doctor_n falk'ner_n have_v do_v it_o so_o well_o before_o but_o our_o author_n have_v make_v some_o collection_n on_o the_o subject_n ration_n defen_n etc._n etc._n p._n 222._o and_o it_o be_v pity_v they_o shall_v be_v stifle_v and_o therefore_o they_o behove_v to_o be_v publish_v i_o be_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v mysterious_a in_o that_o learned_a disquisition_n on_o the_o subject_n of_o liturgy_n with_o which_o he_o have_v blessed_v the_o island_n one_o thing_n shall_v suffice_v in_o his_o burn_a zeal_n against_o liturgy_n or_o set_a form_n he_o advance_v this_o proposition_n among_o many_o other_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o worship_n god_n by_o a_o frame_n of_o service_n that_o be_v not_o warrant_v in_o the_o word_n both_o as_o to_o its_o matter_n and_o manner_n pag._n 226._o sect._n 8._o this_o i_o prove_v say_v he_o 1._o from_o christ_n condemn_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o vain_a worship_n matt._n 15.9_o they_o teach_v these_o tradition_n i._n e._n say_v lucas_n brugensis_n in_o locum_fw-la they_o follow_v they_o and_o teach_v other_o to_o follow_v they_o the_o same_o author_n call_v these_o man_n tradition_n that_o be_v so_o of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n or_o be_v devise_v by_o man_n ibid._n so_o also_o vatablus_n erasmus_n maldonate_fw-it tirinus_n piscator_fw-la calvin_n and_o chemnitius_n say_v here_o be_v mean_v whatever_o be_v bring_v into_o religion_n without_o the_o word_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o frame_n of_o divine_a service_n not_o warrant_v in_o the_o word_n fall_v under_o this_o general_n head_n thus_o you_o have_v all_o these_o gentleman_n lucas_n brugensis_n vatablus_n erasmus_n etc._n etc._n though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v papist_n some_o of_o they_o lutheran_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o own_a and_o use_v liturgy_n strong_a against_o liturgy_n if_o not_o direct_o at_o least_o by_o plain_a consequence_n but_o our_o author_n proceed_v second_o the_o lord_n condemn_v all_o worship_n offer_v up_o to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o command_v jer._n 7.31_o turn_v to_o the_o text_n and_o try_v if_o it_o be_v not_o pertinent_o adduce_v where_o not_o be_v command_v but_o devise_v by_o man_n be_v make_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o that_o practice_n though_o otherwise_o evil_a also_o be_v condemn_v and_o jeroboam_n be_v frame_n and_o way_n of_o service_n be_v condemn_v because_o devise_v heb._n create_v of_o his_o own_o heart_n 1_o king_n 12.33_o three_o even_o reason_n teach_v that_o god_n ought_v to_o choose_v how_o he_o will_v be_v honour_v or_o worship_v by_o his_o creature_n he_o best_o know_v what_o will_v please_v he_o and_o his_o sovereignty_n in_o all_o thing_n must_v especial_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o himself_o be_v so_o near_o concern_v in_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n so_o root_v in_o nature_n that_o among_o the_o heathen_n they_o that_o contrive_v their_o liturgy_n or_o way_n of_o worship_n behove_v to_o pretend_v revelation_n from_o their_o god_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o this_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o among_o the_o more_o religious_a heathen_n that_o religion_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v their_o god_n be_v enjoin_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n and_o divise_v only_o by_o he_o yea_o in_o the_o so_o much_o magnify_v rosary_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o saint_n dominicus_n have_v it_o reveal_v by_o the_o virgin_n herself_o that_o this_o form_n of_o service_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o she_o and_o it_o be_v add_v that_o she_o be_v fit_a to_o choose_v what_o way_n she_o will_v be_v worship_v i_o hope_v they_o the_o papist_n and_o such_o as_o symbolize_v with_o they_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o order_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o say_v the_o same_o of_o she_o bless_v son_n four_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v question_v whither_o that_o must_v be_v appoint_v by_o god_n or_o not_o but_o even_o the_o frame_n composure_n and_o mode_n of_o divine_a worship_n shall_v have_v divine_a warrant_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o not_o to_o make_v much_o needless_a work_n consider_v 1._o our_o author_n great_a business_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o liturgy_n or_o set-form_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o public_a worship_n consider_v 2._o that_o he_o as_o his_o sect_n
mers_n winram_n for_o fife_n the_o laird_n of_o dun_n for_o angus_n and_o merns_n willock_n for_o glasgow_n and_o carsewell_n for_o argyle_n and_o the_o isle_n these_o be_v all_o who_o be_v reckon_v up_o by_o knox_n and_o spotswood_n 149._o and_o spotswood_n add_v with_o this_o small_a number_n be_v the_o plantation_n of_o the_o church_n at_o first_o undertake_v and_o can_v we_o think_v though_o all_o these_o have_v be_v presbyter_n due_o ordain_v that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a man_n who_o carry_v on_o the_o scottish_a reformation_n far_o yet_o 4._o petrie_n 222._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o first_o general_n assembly_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o dec._n 1560_o consist_v of_o 44_o person_n and_o i_o find_v exact_o 44_o name_n record_v in_o my_o mss._n extract_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o assembly_n but_o of_o all_o these_o 44_o there_o be_v not_o above_o nine_o at_o most_o who_o be_v call_v minister_n so_o that_o at_o least_o more_o than_o thirty_o be_v but_o lay-brethren_n according_a to_o the_o then_o way_n of_o reckon_a probable_o they_o be_v general_o such_o if_o you_o speak_v in_o the_o dialect_n and_o reckon_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n in_o short_a 5._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a to_o any_o who_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o these_o time_n than_o that_o they_o be_v general_o layman_n who_o promote_v our_o violent_a and_o disorder_v reformation_n as_o spotswood_n just_o call_v it_o 60._o and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o be_v one_o argument_n which_o prevail_v with_o our_o reformer_n to_o declare_v against_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n and_o apostolic_a ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 4_o the_o head_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n 154._o and_o as_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v thus_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o deduce_v matter_n as_o to_o my_o first_o enquiry_n it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o have_v insist_v long_o on_o it_o but_o i_o have_v no_o inclination_n for_o it_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o piety_n in_o dispatch_n when_o the_o long_a one_o insist_o on_o a_o subject_n of_o this_o nature_n he_o must_v still_o the_o more_o expose_v the_o failure_n of_o our_o reformation_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o reformer_n proceed_v we_o now_o to_o the_o second_o enquiry_n whether_o our_o scottish_a reformer_n whatever_o their_o character_n be_v be_v of_o the_o present_a presbyterian_a principle_n whether_o they_o be_v for_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o parity_n and_o the_o vnlawfulness_n of_o prelacy_n among_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n this_o enquiry_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v pretty_a far_o in_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o main_a question_n for_o the_o article_n as_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o take_v it_o aim_n at_o this_o that_o our_o reformation_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o such_o a_o dislike_n to_o prelacy_n or_o the_o superiority_n of_o any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n above_o presbyter_n as_o make_v prelacy_n or_o such_o a_o superiority_n ever_o since_o a_o great_a and_o insupportable_a grievance_n and_o trouble_v to_o this_o nation_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n what_o else_o be_v it_o than_o that_o our_o reformer_n be_v presbyterian_a but_o whether_o or_o not_o this_o be_v true_o intend_v as_o it_o be_v true_o very_o hard_o to_o know_v what_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o article_n this_o be_v certain_a this_o enquiry_n be_v material_a and_o pertinent_a and_o if_o it_o face_n not_o the_o article_n direct_o undoubted_o iâ—_n do_v it_o by_o fair_a consequence_n it_o be_v as_o certain_a our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n use_v with_o confidence_n enough_o to_o assert_v that_o our_o reformer_n be_v of_o their_o principle_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a argument_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v on_o all_o occasion_n to_o influence_n the_o populace_n and_o gain_v proselyte_n to_o their_o party_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o go_v as_o near_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o i_o can_v and_o set_v it_o in_o its_o due_a light_n and_o i_o hope_v it_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v competent_o do_v to_o all_o who_o shall_v attentive_o and_o impartial_o weigh_v the_o follow_a deduction_n and_o i._o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o while_o our_o reformation_n be_v on_o the_o wheel_n and_o for_o some_o year_n after_o its_o public_a establishment_n there_o be_v no_o such_o controversy_n agitate_a in_o europe_n as_o this_o concern_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o parity_n or_o imparity_n among_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n pretend_v universal_a headship_n be_v call_v in_o question_n indeed_o and_o call_v in_o question_n it_o be_v run_v down_o with_o all_o imaginable_a reason_n some_o year_n before_o the_o settlement_n of_o our_o reformation_n that_o controversy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v accurate_o ventilate_v by_o the_o patron_n of_o reformation_n and_o it_o be_v very_o natural_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o consider_v what_o stress_n be_v lay_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o pontifician_n it_o be_v likewise_o true_a that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n be_v inquire_v into_o in_o most_o province_n every_o where_o where_o the_o truth_n begin_v to_o dawn_n and_o the_o reformation_n be_v encourage_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v but_o in_o such_o scrutiny_n bishop_n will_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o their_o general_a defection_n from_o the_o ancient_a rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o the_o vast_a dissimilitude_n between_o they_o and_o those_o of_o the_o same_o order_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n both_o as_o to_o the_o discharge_v of_o their_o trust_n and_o their_o way_n of_o live_v and_o who_o doubt_n but_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o popish_a bishop_n be_v too_o general_o culpable_a it_o be_v far_a true_a that_o some_o country_n when_o they_o reform_v religion_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v set_v up_o new_a model_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n they_o erect_v as_o they_o think_v their_o civil_a constitution_n can_v best_a bear_v they_o and_o have_v once_o set_v they_o up_o what_o wonder_v if_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o justify_v they_o and_o maintain_v their_o lawfulness_n thus_o for_o instance_n mr._n calvin_n erect_v a_o model_n of_o the_o democratical_a size_n at_o geneva_n because_o that_o state_n have_v then_o cast_v itself_o into_o a_o democracy_n and_o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n partly_o for_o conveniency_n partly_o in_o imitation_n of_o calvin_n platform_n fall_v upon_o a_o method_n of_o govern_v their_o church_n without_o bishop_n and_o so_o it_o fare_v with_o some_o other_o church_n as_o in_o switzerland_n etc._n etc._n while_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n other_o church_n think_v it_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o reform_v the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n without_o alter_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o government_n but_o then_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o any_o thing_n in_o history_n that_o all_o this_o while_n from_o the_o first_o dawning_n of_o the_o reformation_n i_o mean_v till_o some_o year_n after_o the_o public_a establishment_n of_o our_o reformation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o controversy_n insist_v on_o by_o protestant_n either_o in_o their_o debate_n with_o the_o papist_n or_o with_o one_o another_o as_o that_o about_o the_o divine_a and_o unalterable_a institution_n of_o parity_n or_o imparity_n among_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o dare_v confident_o challenge_v my_o presbyterian_a brethren_n to_o produce_v any_o one_o protestant_a confession_n of_o faith_n for_o their_o side_n of_o the_o question_n nay_o more_o i_o dare_v challenge_v they_o to_o instance_n in_o any_o one_o protestant_a divine_a of_o note_n who_o in_o these_o time_n maintain_v their_o side_n of_o the_o controversy_n who_o maintain_v the_o vnlawfulness_n of_o imparity_n among_o christian_a pastor_n before_o theodore_n beza_n do_v it_o if_o he_o do_v it_o sure_o i_o be_o they_o can_v without_o the_o great_a impudence_n pretend_v that_o mr._n calvin_n the_o only_a transmarine_a divine_a i_o can_v find_v consult_v by_o our_o reformer_n about_o matter_n relate_v to_o our_o reformation_n be_v of_o their_o principle_n for_o whoso_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o consult_v his_o commentary_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n particular_o on_o 1_o cor._n 11.2_o or_o some_o chapter_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 4_o the_o book_n of_o institution_n or_o his_o book_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n or_o his_o epistle_n particular_o his_o epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o protector_n of_o england_n date_v octob._n 22._o 1548._o or_o to_o cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o
canterbury_n 135._o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n 316._o to_o ithavius_fw-la bishop_n of_o vladislavia_n date_v decem._n 1_o an._n 1558_o col._n or_o his_o resolution_n of_o that_o case_n if_o a_o bishop_n or_o curate_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n 466._o or_o last_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n 190._o wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o pride_n and_o ambition_n that_o introduce_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v indeed_o her_o patriarch_n and_o primate_fw-la for_o the_o expedition_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n as_o if_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o poland_n one_o archbishop_n shall_v have_v the_o precedency_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n not_o that_o he_o may_v tyrannize_v over_o they_o but_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o for_o cherish_n unity_n among_o his_o colleague_n and_o brethren_n and_o next_o to_o he_o there_o shall_v be_v provincial_a or_o city_n bishop_n for_o keep_v all_o thing_n orderly_o in_o the_o church_n nature_n teach_v say_v he_o that_o from_o every_o college_n incumbat_fw-la one_o shall_v be_v choose_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o chief_a management_n of_o affair_n but_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n for_o one_o man_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v to_o arrogate_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o exceed_v all_o humane_a ability_n namely_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o whole_a universe_n whoso_o shall_v perpend_v these_o write_n of_o mr._n calvin_n i_o say_v shall_v find_v that_o he_o be_v very_o far_o from_o maintain_v the_o vnlawfulness_n of_o prelacy_n nay_o far_a yet_o i_o challenge_v my_o presbyterian_a brethren_n upon_o their_o ingenuity_n to_o tell_v i_o whither_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a many_o year_n after_o 1560._o that_o beza_n himself_o the_o true_a founder_n of_o their_o sect_n condemn_v prelacy_n if_o he_o do_v condemn_v it_o i_o say_v if_o he_o do_v maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o parity_n and_o condemn_v prelacy_n for_o however_o he_o may_v seem_v upon_o several_a occasion_n not_o only_o to_o give_v the_o preference_n to_o presbyterian_a government_n and_o represent_v it_o as_o the_o most_o eligible_a but_o to_o endeavour_v to_o found_v it_o on_o scripture_n and_o represent_v episcopacy_n as_o a_o humane_a invention_n yet_o i_o have_v not_o observe_v that_o any_o where_o 〈◊〉_d call_v it_o absolute_o or_o simple_o unlawful_a on_o the_o contrary_a he_o say_v in_o express_a term_n propositam_fw-la that_o it_o be_v tolerable_a when_o it_o be_v due_o bound_v when_o the_o pure_a canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v keep_v in_o vigour_n to_o keep_v it_o within_o its_o proper_a limit_n sure_o i_o be_o he_o be_v not_o for_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n as_o our_o modern_a presbyterian_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o government_n be_v episcopal_a as_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v full_o from_o his_o letter_n so_o that_o whatever_o great_a degree_n of_o dislike_n to_o episcopacy_n he_o may_v have_v discover_v beyond_o his_o predecessor_n mr._n calvin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o his_o great_a aim_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o justify_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n he_o live_v in_o and_o recommend_v it_o as_o a_o pattern_n to_o other_o church_n the_o scope_n of_o this_o whole_a consideration_n be_v this_o that_o if_o what_o i_o have_v assert_v be_v true_a if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o controversy_n agitate_a all_o the_o time_n our_o church_n be_v a_o reform_v nor_o for_o a_o good_a many_o year_n after_o then_o we_o have_v one_o fair_a presumption_n that_o our_o reformer_n be_v not_o presbyterian_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o indispensibility_n of_o parity_n that_o be_v the_o side_n of_o a_o question_n which_o in_o these_o time_n be_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v toss_v and_o this_o presumption_n will_v appear_v yet_o more_o ponderous_a if_o ii_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o reformer_n have_v any_o peculiar_a motive_n or_o occasion_n for_o advert_v to_o the_o pretend_a evil_n of_o prelacy_n or_o any_o peculiar_a interest_n to_o determine_v they_o for_o parity_n beyond_o other_o church_n or_o that_o they_o be_v more_o sharp-sighted_a to_o espy_v fault_n in_o prelacy_n or_o have_v opportunity_n or_o inclination_n to_o search_v more_o diligent_o or_o inquire_v more_o narrow_o into_o these_o matter_n than_o other_o reformer_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o controversy_n about_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v the_o great_a one_o which_o take_v up_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o reformer_n and_o employ_v their_o most_o serious_a application_n this_o be_v obvious_a to_o any_o who_o consider_v the_o account_n we_o have_v of_o they_o so_o very_o obvious_a that_o g._n r._n himself_o fair_o confess_v it_o in_o his_o first_o vind._o ad_fw-la quest._n 1._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o error_n and_o idolatry_n of_o that_o way_n mean_v popery_n be_v so_o gross_a and_o of_o such_o immediate_a hazard_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o people_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o our_o reformer_n mind_v these_o first_o and_o main_o and_o think_v it_o a_o great_a step_n to_o get_v these_o remove_v so_o that_o they_o take_v some_o more_o time_n to_o consult_v about_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o confess_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n government_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o main_a think_v which_o indeed_o be_v very_o true_a and_o can_v but_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o to_o any_o who_o consider_v what_o a_o lame_a scheme_n be_v then_o dress_v up_o by_o they_o but_o however_o this_o be_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o my_o present_a purpose_n that_o our_o reformer_n be_v more_o employ_v in_o reform_v the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n than_o in_o think_v about_o church_n government_n from_o which_o together_o with_o the_o former_a presumption_n which_o be_v that_o our_o present_a controversy_n be_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v agitate_a in_o these_o time_n one_o of_o two_o thing_n must_v follow_v unavoidable_o viz._n either_o 1._o that_o if_o they_o be_v for_o the_o divine_a and_o indispensible_a right_n of_o parity_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n their_o authority_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v value_v in_o a_o question_n about_o which_o they_o have_v think_v so_o little_a or_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o parity_n that_o be_v the_o side_n of_o a_o question_n which_o be_v not_o then_o agitate_a in_o any_o protestant_a church_n and_o as_o little_a in_o scotland_n as_o any_o to_o be_v ingenuous_a i_o think_v both_o inference_n good_a though_o it_o be_v only_o the_o last_o i_o be_o concern_v for_o at_o present_a but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o iii_o so_o far_o as_o my_o opportunity_n will_v allow_v i_o i_o have_v have_v a_o special_a eye_n on_o all_o our_o reformer_n as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o our_o history_n i_o have_v notice_v their_o sentiment_n about_o church_n government_n as_o careful_o as_o i_o can_v and_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o much_o as_o one_o among_o they_o who_o have_v either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o assert_v the_o divine_a and_o unalterable_a right_n of_o parity_n by_o our_o reformer_n here_o i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v either_o 1._o martyr_n or_o 2._o confessor_n for_o the_o reform_a religion_n before_o it_o have_v the_o countenance_n of_o civil_a authority_n or_o 3._o such_o as_o live_v when_o it_o be_v public_o establish_v and_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o bring_v it_o to_o that_o perfection_n such_o i_o think_v and_o such_o only_a deserve_v the_o name_n of_o our_o reformer_n and_o here_o again_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o challenge_v my_o presbyterian_a brethren_n to_o adduce_v clear_a and_o plain_a proof_n that_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o man_n of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o our_o reformer_n be_v of_o the_o present_a principle_n of_o the_o party_n some_o of_o they_o indeed_o seem_v to_o have_v lay_v no_o great_a stress_n on_o holy_a order_n and_o to_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o personal_a gift_n and_o grace_n be_v a_o sufficient_a call_v to_o any_o man_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o undertake_v the_o pastoral_a office_n thus_o that_o excellent_a person_n mr._n george_n wishart_n who_o in_o most_o thing_n seem_v to_o have_v just_a notion_n of_o the_o gospel_n spirit_n than_o most_o of_o our_o other_o reformer_n when_o at_o his_o trial_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o this_o article_n that_o every_o man_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o another_o man_n answer_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o st._n john_n say_v of_o all_o christian_n he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o st._n peter_n he_o have_v make_v we_o
of_o england_n e._n g._n friar_n alexander_n seaton_n 65._o when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v in_o king_n james_n the_o 5th_n time_n go_v to_o england_n and_o become_v the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n chaplain_n and_o die_v in_o that_o service_n alexander_n aless_n be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o king_n henry_n and_o call_v the_o king_n scholar_n 66._o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o english_a convocation_n and_o dispute_v against_o stokesly_a bishop_n of_o london_n and_o maintain_v there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n anno_fw-la 1536_o or_o 37_o an._n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o first_o turn_v the_o english_a liturgy_n into_o latin_a for_o bucer_n use_n anno_fw-la 1549_o as_o both_o heylin_n and_o burnet_n in_o their_o history_n of_o the_o english_a reformation_n tell_v we_o â—9_n john_n fife_n and_o one_o my_o dowdal_n stay_v as_o long_o in_o england_n as_o aless_n do_v 66._o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o principle_n john_n my_o bee_n during_o his_o abode_n in_o england_n be_v liberal_o entertain_v by_o nicol._n saxton_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n who_o make_v much_o account_n of_o he_o ibid._n which_o be_v no_o argument_n i_o think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o presbyterian_a sir_n john_n borthwick_n be_v charge_v with_o heresy_n anno_fw-la 1640_o for_o maintain_v that_o the_o heresy_n common_o call_v the_o heresy_n of_o england_n and_o their_o new_a liturgy_n be_v commendable_a and_o to_o be_v embrace_v of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 180._o i._n e._n under_o the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n as_o supreme_a governor_n friar_z thomas_n guillam_n the_o first_o public_a preacher_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o scotland_n he_o by_o who_o sermon_n john_n knox_n get_v the_o first_o lively_a impression_n of_o the_o truth_n knox._n this_o guillam_n i_o say_v after_o arran_n the_o regent_n apostatise_v withdraw_v and_o go_v into_o england_n 73._o and_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o from_o which_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o he_o keep_v the_o common_a course_n with_o the_o other_o reformer_n there_o john_n rough_a be_v the_o regent_n other_o chaplain_n while_o he_o be_v protestant_a he_o likewise_o flee_v to_o england_n though_o sometime_o after_o guillam_n he_o preach_v some_o year_n in_o the_o town_n of_o carlisle_n berwick_n and_o newcastle_n and_o be_v afterward_o provide_v to_o a_o benefice_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n where_o he_o live_v till_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n when_o mary_n persecution_n turn_v warm_a he_o flee_v and_o live_v some_o time_n in_o freesland_n he_o come_v to_o london_n about_o some_o business_n anno_fw-la 1557._o be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v before_o bonner_n question_v if_o he_o have_v preach_v any_o since_o he_o come_v to_o england_n answer_v he_o have_v preach_v none_o but_o in_o some_o place_n where_o godly_a people_n be_v assemble_v he_o have_v read_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o communion_n book_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ed._n vi_o question_v again_o what_o his_o judgement_n be_v of_o that_o book_n answer_v he_o approve_v it_o as_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o suffer_v martyrdom_n i_o think_v this_o man_n be_v neither_o for_o parity_n nor_o against_o liturgy_n but_o to_o proceed_v the_o excellent_a mr._n wishart_n as_o he_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n in_o england_n as_o be_v tell_v before_o so_o it_o seem_v he_o return_v to_o scotland_n of_o english_a i_o be_o confident_a not_o of_o presbyterian_a principle_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o private_a communion_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o practice_n but_o knox_n 69._o give_v we_o fair_a intimation_n that_o he_o minister_v it_o by_o a_o set-form_n i_o know_v king_n edward_n liturgy_n be_v not_o then_o compose_v but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o reformer_n in_o england_n in_o wishart_n time_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n without_o a_o set-form_n the_o extemporary_a spirit_n be_v not_o then_o in_o vogue_n and_o why_o else_o can_v sir_n john_n borthwick_n have_v be_v charge_v with_o the_o great_a heresy_n of_o commend_v the_o english_a liturgy_n however_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v peremptory_a because_o i_o have_v not_o the_o opportunity_n of_o inquire_v at_o present_a what_o form_n the_o english_a reformer_n have_v then_o all_o i_o shall_v say_v be_v if_o they_o have_v a_o liturgy_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a wishart_n use_v it_o for_o as_o knox_n tell_v we_o when_o he_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n before_o his_o execution_n after_o he_o have_v bless_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o it_o bid_v each_o of_o they_o remember_v that_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o they_o and_o feed_v on_o it_o spiritual_o so_o take_v the_o cup_n he_o bid_v they_o remember_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o they_o etc._n etc._n so_o knox_n word_n for_o word_n which_o account_n i_o think_v seem_v fair_o to_o intimate_v that_o wishart_n use_v a_o form_n but_o if_o he_o do_v what_o other_o can_v it_o be_v than_o such_o as_o he_o have_v learn_v in_o england_n i_o have_v account_v already_o how_o john_n willock_n and_o william_n harlaw_n have_v serve_v in_o the_o english_a church_n before_o they_o come_v to_o scotland_n 93._o i_o may_v perhaps_o make_v a_o full_a collection_n but_o what_o need_v more_o even_o knox_n himself_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o the_o time_n he_o be_v in_o that_o kingdom_n he_o go_v not_o there_o to_o keep_v conventicle_n to_o erect_v altar_n against_o altar_n to_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o set_v up_o separate_v and_o schismatical_a church_n as_o some_o of_o our_o present_a parity-man_n have_v sometime_o do_v no_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o public_a church_n and_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o preach_v before_o king_n edward_n himself_o as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o admonition_n to_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o england_n 52._o which_o it_o be_v very_o improbable_a he_o will_v have_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v condemn_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v then_o establish_v for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n all_o schism_n and_o nonconformity_n be_v sufficient_o discourage_v and_o through_o that_o whole_a admonition_n he_o still_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nay_o if_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o collect_v man_n sentiment_n from_o their_o reason_n i_o be_o sure_a in_o that_o same_o admonition_n i_o have_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n for_o he_o reason_n upon_o supposition_n and_o from_o principle_n which_o clear_o condemn_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o then_o establish_v for_o when_o he_o give_v his_o thought_n of_o that_o fatal_a discord_n which_o happen_v between_o the_o two_o great_a man_n somerset_n and_o the_o admiral_n as_o i_o take_v it_o he_o discourse_v thus_o god_n compel_v my_o tongue_n say_v he_o open_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o minister_n the_o papist_n intend_v only_o the_o subversion_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n by_o that_o mortal_a hatred_n among_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v most_o assure_o knit_v together_o by_o christian_a charity_n and_o especial_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o envious_a papist_n by_o that_o ungodly_a breach_n of_o charity_n diligent_o mind_v the_o overthrow_n of_o he_o somerset_z that_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n procure_v the_o death_n of_o his_o innocent_a friend_n and_o brother_n all_o this_o trouble_n be_v devise_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o stop_v and_o let_v christ_n disciple_n and_o their_o poor_a boat_n i._n e._n the_o church_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a i_o say_v than_o that_o knox_n here_o proceed_v on_o supposition_n and_o reason_n from_o principle_n which_o condemn_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o then_o establish_v do_v he_o not_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o then_o establish_v be_v christ_n boat_n his_o church_n and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v christ_n disciple_n do_v he_o not_o suppose_v that_o these_o two_o brother_n as_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v assure_o knit_v together_o by_o christian_a charity_n that_o the_o breach_n between_o they_o be_v one_fw-mi ungodly_a breach_n of_o that_o charity_n by_o which_o member_n of_o that_o same_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v assure_o knit_v together_o and_o
be_o not_o now_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o dependence_n or_o independence_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o state_n that_o fall_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o present_a undertake_n neither_o will_v i_o say_v that_o our_o presbyterian_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n as_o to_o the_o true_a substantial_a matter_n agitate_a in_o that_o controversy_n all_o i_o be_o concern_v for_o at_o present_a be_v that_o in_o these_o time_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n own_a a_o great_a dependence_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o state_n and_o that_o our_o reformer_n agree_v with_o they_o in_o that_o principle_n and_o i_o think_v i_o may_v make_v short_a work_n of_o it_o for_o that_o that_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o these_o time_n i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v ready_o deny_v who_o know_v any_o thing_n about_o she_o at_o and_o a_o good_a many_o year_n after_o her_o reformation_n all_o my_o business_n be_v to_o show_v that_o our_o reformer_n be_v of_o that_o same_o principle_n and_o i_o think_v that_o shall_v be_v easy_o make_v to_o appear_v for_o as_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o petition_v present_v to_o the_o queen_n regent_n in_o november_n 1558_o there_o our_o reformer_n tell_v her_o majesty_n 118._o that_o know_v no_o order_n place_v in_o this_o realm_n but_o her_o majesty_n and_o her_o grave_a council_n set_v to_o amend_v as_o well_o the_o disorder_n ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o default_n in_o the_o temporal_a regiment_n they_o do_v most_o humble_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o her_o foot_n ask_v justice_n and_o her_o gracious_a help_n against_o such_o as_o false_o traduce_v and_o accuse_v they_o as_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o address_n we_o have_v these_o two_o thing_n very_o clear_a and_o evident_a 1._o that_o they_o own_a that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o amend_v ecclesiastical_a disorder_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a 2._o that_o in_o consequence_n of_o this_o they_o apply_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o protection_n against_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o their_o protestation_n give_v in_o to_o the_o parliament_n about_o that_o same_o time_n they_o most_o humble_o beseech_v the_o sacred_a authority_n to_o think_v of_o they_o as_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n and_o take_v they_o into_o its_o protection_n keep_v that_o indifferency_n which_o become_v god_n lieutenant_n to_o use_v towards_o those_o who_o in_o his_o name_n do_v call_v for_o defence_n against_o cruel_a oppressor_n etc._n etc._n mean_v the_o then_o churchman_n 120._o indeed_o none_o clear_a for_o this_o than_o knox_n himself_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v full_o in_o his_o appellation_n from_o the_o cruel_a and_o most_o unjust_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o by_o the_o false_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o scotland_n as_o he_o himself_o name_v it_o for_o there_o 4._o he_o lay_v down_o and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v this_o assertion_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o god_n prophet_n and_o to_o preacher_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n who_o by_o god_n law_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v their_o cause_n and_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o tyranny_n and_o in_o that_o same_o appellation_n etc._n he_o larger_o assert_n and_o maintain_v the_o dependence_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o state_n the_o order_v and_o reformation_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o instruction_n of_o subject_n he_o say_v do_v appertain_v especial_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o why_o moses_n have_v great_a power_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n god_n reveal_v nothing_o particular_o to_o aaron_n the_o churchman_n but_o command_v he_o to_o depend_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n moses_n be_v impower_v to_o separate_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n for_o the_o priesthood_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v subject_a to_o moses_n moses_n be_v so_o far_o prefer_v to_o aaron_n that_o the_o one_o command_v the_o other_o obey_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v command_v to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o private_a edification_n but_o for_o the_o public_a preservation_n of_o religion_n so_o david_n solomon_n asa_n jehosophat_n hezekiah_n josiah_n understand_v it_o and_o interest_v themselves_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n according_o from_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o that_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o all_o point_n together_o with_o the_o punishment_n of_o false_a teacher_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o his_o justice_n must_v require_v of_o other_o have_v the_o like_a charge_n and_o authority_n what_o he_o do_v approve_v in_o they_o he_o can_v but_o approve_v in_o all_o other_o who_o with_o like_a zeal_n and_o sincerity_n do_v enterprise_n to_o purge_v the_o lord_n temple_n and_o sanctuary_n thus_o knox_n i_o say_v in_o that_o appellation_n i_o do_v not_o concern_v myself_o with_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o his_o position_n neither_o be_o i_o to_o justify_v or_o condemn_v his_o argument_n all_o i_o be_o to_o make_v of_o it_o be_v to_o ask_v my_o presbyterian_a brethren_n whither_o these_o principle_n of_o knox_n suit_n well_o with_o decline_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o one_fw-mi incompetent_a judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n with_o refuse_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o prima_fw-la instantia_fw-la for_o the_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n preach_v in_o the_o pulpit_n with_o the_o famous_a distinction_n of_o the_o king_n have_v power_n about_o church_n matter_n cumulative_a but_o not_o privative_a etc._n etc._n i_o be_o afraid_a it_o shall_v be_v hard_o enough_o to_o reconcile_v they_o i_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o one_o principle_n more_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v common_a to_o our_o and_o the_o english_a reformer_n but_o it_o be_v one_o of_o very_a weighty_a consequence_n and_o importance_n to_o my_o main_a design_n it_o be_v four_o that_o excellent_a rule_n of_o reformation_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n interpret_v by_o the_o monument_n and_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o ancient_a solid_a approven_v rule_n that_o rule_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o that_o excellent_a writer_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n 2._o that_o rule_n which_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n can_v but_o justify_v when_o it_o be_v consider_v sober_o and_o serious_o without_o partiality_n or_o prejudice_n a_o rule_n indeed_o which_o have_v the_o reformer_n of_o the_o several_a church_n follow_v united_o and_o conscientious_o in_o those_o time_n when_o the_o church_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o europe_n be_v a_o reform_v we_o have_v not_o have_v so_o many_o different_a faith_n so_o many_o different_a modes_n of_o worship_n so_o many_o different_a government_n and_o discipline_n as_o alas_o this_o day_n divide_v the_o protestant_a church_n and_o by_o consequence_n weaken_v the_o protestant_a interest_n a_o rule_n which_o have_v the_o pretender_n to_o reform_a religion_n in_o scotland_n still_o stand_v by_o we_o have_v not_o possible_o have_v so_o many_o horrid_a rebellion_n so_o many_o unchristian_a division_n so_o many_o unaccountable_a revolution_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n as_o to_o our_o sad_a experience_n have_v in_o the_o result_n so_o unhinged_a all_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a justice_n and_o honesty_n and_o disable_v nay_o eat_v out_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n among_o we_o that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o dispose_v so_o much_o for_o any_o thing_n as_o downright_a atheism_n but_o be_v our_o reformer_n indeed_o for_o this_o rule_n that_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o and_o by_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o bring_v it_o in_o again_o as_o natural_o to_o which_o opportunity_n i_o now_o refer_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o brief_o sum_n up_o all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v and_o try_v to_o what_o it_o amount_v i_o have_v i_o think_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o while_o our_o reformation_n be_v a_o carry_v on_o and_o when_o it_o be_v establish_v anno_fw-la 156â—_n there_o be_v no_o such_o controversy_n agitate_a in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o concern_v the_o indispensible_a necessity_n of_o presbytery_n and_o the_o vnlawfulness_n of_o prelacy_n concern_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o parity_n or_o the_o vnallowableness_n of_o imparity_n among_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o make_v it_o credible_a that_o our_o scottish_a reformer_n have_v no_o peculiar_a occasion_n opportunity_n provocation_n ability_n for_o fall_v on_o that_o controversy_n or_o determine_v of_o it_o more_o
trust_n and_o office_n as_o the_o clergy_n do_v then_o and_o they_o be_v satisfy_v and_o now_o if_o these_o reformer_n who_o thus_o petition_v and_o in_o their_o petition_n thus_o reason_v and_o agree_v to_o such_o a_o rule_n of_o reformation_n be_v for_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o parity_n and_o the_o sacred_a right_n of_o presbytery_n nay_o if_o they_o be_v not_o not_o only_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n but_o the_o continuance_n of_o prelacy_n i_o must_v confess_v my_o ignorance_n to_o be_v very_o gross_a and_o so_o i_o refuse_v not_o correction_n for_o this_o evidence_n as_o i_o say_v we_o be_v behold_v to_o knox_n and_o to_o knox_n only_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o calderwood_n 5_o give_v we_o the_o abstract_n of_o this_o petition_n but_o he_o conceal_v and_o suppress_v the_o whole_a pith_n and_o marrow_n of_o this_o article_n sum_v it_o up_o in_o these_o few_o ill-complexioned_a word_n that_o the_o slanderous_a and_o detestable_a life_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a may_v be_v reform_v which_o at_o first_o view_n one_o will_v imagine_v look_v kind_o towards_o presbytery_n but_o i_o be_o not_o surprise_v to_o find_v he_o thus_o at_o his_o trick_n it_o be_v but_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n to_o have_v set_v down_o the_o full_a article_n or_o to_o have_v abridge_v it_o so_o as_o that_o its_o force_n and_o purpose_n may_v have_v be_v see_v have_v be_v to_o disserve_v his_o cause_n and_o do_v one_fw-mi ill_a office_n to_o his_o idol_n parity_n and_o petrie_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v so_o wise_a as_o not_o to_o touch_v it_o at_o all_o lest_o it_o have_v burn_v his_o finger_n but_o that_o archbishop_n spotswood_n shall_v have_v overlookt_v it_o both_o in_o his_o history_n and_o in_o his_o refutatio_fw-la libelli_fw-la etc._n etc._n seem_v very_o strange_a for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v rather_o think_v we_o have_v not_o his_o history_n entire_a and_o as_o he_o design_v it_o for_o the_o press_n for_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v other_o very_a pregnant_a presumption_n than_o that_o so_o great_a a_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a one_fw-mi oscitancy_n but_o whatever_o be_v of_o this_o knox_n have_v it_o and_o that_o be_v enough_o and_o calderwood_n have_v abridge_v it_o and_o that_o be_v more_o than_o enough_o for_o my_o presbyterian_a brethren_n the_o three_o petition_n which_o i_o promise_v to_o adduce_v be_v that_o which_o be_v present_v to_o the_o parliament_n which_o establish_v the_o reformation_n anno_fw-la 1560._o for_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o knox_n alone_o also_o at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o the_o present_a argument_n be_v concern_v 261._o for_o though_o both_o spotswood_n and_o petrie_n 219._o make_v mention_n of_o the_o petition_n or_o supplication_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v record_v that_o which_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o calderwood_n be_v so_o accurate_a one_fw-mi historian_n as_o to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o petition_n that_o which_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o knox_n be_v that_o when_o our_o reformer_n come_v to_o crave_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n they_o bespeak_v the_o parliament_n thus_o and_o lest_o that_o your_o honour_n shall_v doubt_v in_o any_o of_o the_o premise_n they_o have_v affirm_v before_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n contain_v many_o pestiferous_a error_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v most_o shameful_o abuse_v and_o profane_v by_o the_o roman_a harlot_n that_o the_o true_a discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n among_o that_o sect_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v and_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o all_o man_n within_o the_o realm_n be_v most_o corrupt_a in_o life_n and_o manner_n etc._n etc._n we_o offer_v ourselves_o evident_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o the_o clergy_n there_o be_v not_o one_o lawful_a minister_n if_o god_n word_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o their_o own_o ancient_a law_n shall_v judge_v of_o the_o election_n here_o i_o say_v our_o reformer_n insist_v on_o that_o same_o very_a rule_n for_o find_v if_o there_o be_v corruption_n in_o and_o by_o consequence_n for_o reform_v of_o the_o church_n on_o which_o they_o insist_v in_o the_o aforementioned_a petition_n from_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o persist_v of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o draw_v the_o same_o inference_n such_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o our_o scottish_a reformer_n before_o the_o reform_a religion_n have_v the_o countenance_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n on_o its_o side_n and_o be_v make_v the_o national_a religion_n let_v we_o try_v next_o what_o kind_n of_o government_n they_o do_v establish_v when_o they_o have_v get_v law_n for_o they_o whither_o they_o establish_v a_o government_n that_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v by_o minister_n act_v in_o parity_n or_o in_o imparity_n and_o here_o i_o think_v the_o controversy_n may_v very_o soon_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o very_a fair_a issue_n the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n the_o act_n of_o many_o general_a assembly_n the_o act_n of_o many_o parliament_n both_o without_o interruption_n the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o historian_n and_o the_o uncontroverted_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o year_n all_o concur_v to_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o first_o establishment_n be_v of_o a_o government_n which_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v by_o superintendent_o and_o parochial_a minister_n elder_n and_o deacon_n act_v in_o subordination_n not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o parity_n with_o but_o in_o a_o state_n of_o inferiority_n in_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o these_o superintendent_o this_o establishment_n i_o say_v be_v so_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a from_o all_o these_o fountain_n that_o no_o more_o need_v be_v say_v upon_o the_o whole_a argument_n but_o because_o our_o presbyterian_a historian_n and_o antiquary_n though_o they_o can_v deny_v the_o thing_n do_v yet_o endeavour_v with_o all_o their_o may_v and_o cunning_a to_o intricate_a it_o and_o obscure_v it_o i_o shall_v further_o undertake_v two_o thing_n i._o i_o shall_v give_v the_o world_n a_o fair_a prospect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o superintendent_o as_o they_o be_v then_o establish_v and_o of_o the_o disparity_n betwixt_o they_o and_o parish_n minister_n ii_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o dissipate_v these_o mist_n whereby_o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n be_v so_o very_a earnest_n to_o involve_v and_o darken_v this_o matter_n as_o for_o the_o i._o the_o world_n may_v competent_o see_v that_o superintendent_o as_o establish_v in_o scotland_n at_o the_o reformation_n have_v a_o considerable_a stock_n of_o prerogative_n or_o preeminency_n call_v they_o as_o you_o will_v which_o raise_v they_o far_o above_o other_o churchman_n far_o above_o the_o allowance_n of_o that_o parity_n our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n contend_v for_o so_o eager_o from_o the_o follow_a enumeration_n 1._o they_o have_v district_n or_o diocese_n of_o far_o large_a extent_n than_o other_o churchman_n private_a minister_n have_v only_o their_o private_a parish_n and_o may_v have_v be_v as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o according_a to_o the_o scheme_n lay_v down_o by_o our_o reformer_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n head_n 5._o 158._o only_a ten_o or_o twelve_o superintendent_o be_v design_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a care_n as_o it_o be_v word_v in_o the_o prayer_n at_o the_o admission_n of_o a_o superintendent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n within_o the_o kingdom_n indeed_o ten_o be_v only_o there_o design_v but_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o scarcity_n of_o qualify_a man_n as_o we_o shall_v learn_v hereafter_o 2._o as_o they_o have_v large_a district_n than_o parish_n minister_n so_o there_o be_v correspondent_a specialty_n in_o their_o election_n parish_n minister_n be_v to_o enter_v to_o such_o church_n as_o have_v benefice_n by_o presentation_n from_o the_o patron_n and_o collation_n from_o the_o superintendent_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o act_n 7._o parl._n 1_o jam._n 6._o and_o many_o act_n of_o assembly_n as_o shall_v be_v full_o prove_v afterward_o if_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v where_o the_o benefice_n be_v actual_o possess_v by_o a_o papist_n they_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o congregation_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n head_n 4._o 154._o but_o the_o election_n of_o superintendent_o be_v quite_o different_a they_o be_v to_o be_v nominate_v by_o the_o council_n and_o elect_v by_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n etc._n etc._n within_o their_o diocese_n as_o have_v be_v already_o consider_v 3._o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o deposition_n if_o they_o deserve_v it_o parish_n minister_n by_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n head_n 8._o
168._o be_v deposable_a by_o the_o superintendent_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o parish_n where_o they_o be_v minister_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o 160._o but_o by_o that_o same_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n the_o superintendent_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o his_o whole_a province_n over_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o if_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o province_n be_v negligent_a in_o correct_v he_o one_o or_o two_o other_o superintendent_o with_o their_o minister_n and_o elder_n be_v to_o conveen_v he_o provide_v it_o be_v within_o his_o own_o province_n or_o chief_a town_n and_o inflict_v the_o censure_n which_o his_o offence_n deserve_v of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o afterward_o 4._o there_o be_v as_o remarkable_a a_o difference_n in_o point_n of_o ordination_n which_o in_o the_o then_o scottish_a stile_n be_v call_v admission_n private_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v by_o their_o superintendent_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v afterward_o but_o by_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n head_n 5._o 159._o superintendent_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o superintendent_o next_o adjacent_a with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o province_n 5._o in_o the_o case_n of_o translation_n the_o general_n assembly_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n decem._n 25._o 1562._o give_v power_n to_o every_o superintendent_n within_o his_o own_o bound_n in_o his_o synodal_n assembly_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o minister_n of_o kirk_n to_o translate_v minister_n from_o one_o kirk_n to_o another_o as_o they_o shall_v consider_v the_o necessity_n charge_v the_o minister_n so_o translate_v to_o obey_v the_o voice_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o superintendent_n 233._o but_o according_a to_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n head_n 5._o 160._o no_o superintendent_n may_v be_v translate_v at_o the_o pleasure_n or_o request_n of_o any_o one_o province_n without_o the_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o for_o grave_a cause_n and_o consideration_n 6._o a_o special_a care_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o his_o qualification_n and_o ability_n for_o such_o one_fw-mi important_a office_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n head_n 5._o ibid_fw-la that_o after_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v establish_v and_o three_o year_n be_v past_a no_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o superintendent_n who_o have_v not_o two_o year_n at_o least_o give_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o faithful_a labour_n in_o the_o ministry_n a_o caution_n simple_o unapplyable_a to_o parish_n minister_n 7._o he_o have_v a_o live_v provide_v for_o he_o by_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n head_n 5._o 157._o about_o five_o time_n as_o much_o yearly_a as_o be_v allot_v for_o any_o private_a minister_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o be_v in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o popish_a bishop_n still_o brook_v their_o benefice_n but_o when_o the_o resolution_n be_v anno_fw-la 1567._o to_o deprive_v all_o the_o popish_a clergy_n it_o be_v agree_v to_o in_o the_o general_n assembly_n by_o the_o churchman_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o lord_n and_o baron_n on_o the_o other_o that_o superintendent_o shall_v succeed_v in_o their_o place_n as_o both_o the_o mss._n and_o spotswood_n have_v it_o express_o 11._o 8._o superintendent_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n be_v constant_a member_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n therefore_o the_o general_n assembly_n hold_v at_o perth_n june_n 25._o 1563._o statute_v that_o every_o superintendent_n be_v present_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o assembly_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o 40_o sh._n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a without_o remission_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mss._n but_o petrie_n have_v it_o bare_o that_o they_o shall_v conveen_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o every_o assembly_n 237._o and_o it_o seem_v because_o that_o punishment_n have_v not_o sufficient_a influence_n on_o they_o it_o be_v again_o ordain_v by_o the_o g._n ass._n at_o edinburgh_n march_v 6._o 1573._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v present_a in_o the_o assembly_n the_o first_o day_n before_o noon_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o lose_v one_o half_o of_o their_o stipend_n for_o a_o year_n etc._n etc._n so_o both_o the_o mss._n and_o petrie_n 379._o but_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v afterward_o such_o presence_n of_o parish_n minister_n be_v not_o allow_v far_o less_o necessary_a 9_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o try_v those_o who_o stand_v candidate_n for_o the_o ministry_n thus_o 1._o b._n of_o disc._n head_n 4._o 157._o such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o preacher_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v qualify_v therefore_o by_o the_o superintendent_n be_v by_o he_o to_o be_v placâ—d_v reader_n and_o again_o head_n 5._o 158._o no_o child_n nor_o person_n within_o the_o age_n of_o 21_o year_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o reader_n but_o such_o must_v be_v choose_v and_o admit_v by_o the_o superintendent_n as_o for_o their_o gravity_n and_o discretion_n may_v grace_v the_o function_n that_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o the_o ass._n at_o edinburgh_n dec._n 15._o 1562._o ordain_v that_o inhibition_n be_v make_v against_o all_o such_o minister_n as_o have_v not_o be_v present_v by_o the_o people_n or_o a_o part_n thereof_o to_o thâ—_n superintendent_n and_o he_o after_o examination_n and_o trial_n have_v not_o appoint_v they_o to_o their_o charge_n so_o the_o mss._n and_o so_o petrie_n 233._o and_o spotswood_n cite_v another_o act_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n 1564._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 190._o 10._o as_o appear_v by_o that_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n decem._n 25._o 1562._o just_a now_o cite_v and_o the_o 7_o act_n parl._n 1_o jac._n 6._o cite_v before_o also_o superintendent_o have_v the_o power_n of_o grant_v collation_n upon_o presentation_n and_o the_o assembly_n at_o perth_n hold_v in_o june_n 1563._o appoint_v that_o when_o any_o benefice_n chance_v to_o vaik_fw-mi or_o be_v now_o vacant_a that_o a_o qualify_a person_n be_v present_v to_o the_o superintendent_n of_o that_o province_n where_o the_o benefice_n lie_v and_o that_o he_o be_v find_v sufficient_a be_v admit_v etc._n etc._n so_o i_o find_v it_o cite_v by_o the_o author_n of_o episcopacy_n not_o abjure_v in_o scotland_n 11._o a_o superintendent_n have_v power_n to_o plant_v minister_n in_o church_n where_o the_o people_n be_v negligent_a to_o present_v timeous_o and_o indeed_o that_o power_n devolve_v much_o soon_o into_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n head_n 4._o 154._o than_o it_o do_v afterward_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o either_o bishop_n or_o presbytery_n for_o there_o it_o be_v order_v that_o if_o the_o people_n be_v find_v negligent_a in_o elect_v a_o minister_n the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n the_o superintendent_n with_o his_o counsel_n may_v present_v unto_o they_o a_o man_n who_o they_o judge_v apt_a to_o feed_v the_o flock_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o he_o have_v thus_o the_o power_n of_o try_v and_o collate_v minister_n and_o plant_v church_n in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o ius_n devolutum_fw-la so_o 12._o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v then_o call_v admission_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n cap._n 5._o and_o several_a act_n of_o assembly_n already_o cite_v 13._o all_o presbyter_n or_o parish_n minister_n once_o admit_v to_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o superintendent_o thus_o in_o the_o assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n june_n 30._o 1562._o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o whole_a minister_n assemble_v that_o all_o minister_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o superintendent_o in_o all_o lawful_a admonition_n as_o be_v prescribe_v as_o well_o in_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n as_o in_o the_o election_n of_o superintendent_o so_o the_o mss._n and_o by_o that_o aforecited_a act_n of_o the_o assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n decem._n 25._o 1562._o minister_n translate_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v the_o voice_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o superintendent_n indeed_o it_o be_v part_n of_o one_fw-mi article_n present_v by_o the_o church_n to_o the_o council_n may_v 27._o 1561._o that_o one_fw-mi act_n shall_v be_v make_v appoint_v a_o civil_a punishment_n for_o such_o as_o disobey_v or_o contemn_v the_o superintendent_o in_o their_o function_n 223._o 14._o he_o have_v power_n to_o visit_v all_o the_o church_n within_o his_o diocese_n and_o in_o that_o visitation_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n head_n 5._o 159._o to_o try_v the_o life_n diligence_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o order_n of_o their_o church_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o people_n how_o the_o poor_a be_v provide_v and_o how_o
and_o through_o the_o badness_n or_o at_o least_o the_o disagreeableness_n of_o the_o scheme_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o book_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o selfish_n and_o sacrilegious_a end_n of_o the_o laity_n on_o the_o other_o no_o provision_n make_v for_o the_o minister_n it_o be_v unavoidable_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v pinch_v and_o pinch_v they_o be_v indeed_o to_o purpose_n for_o for_o full_a eighteen_o or_o nineteen_o month_n after_o the_o reformation_n be_v establish_v by_o law_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o live_v by_o but_o shift_n or_o charity_n and_o which_o heighten_v the_o misery_n all_o this_o time_n of_o want_n they_o have_v little_a or_o no_o prospect_n of_o the_o end_n of_o it_o for_o when_o a_o parliament_n so_o much_o protestant_n as_o in_o the_o queen_n absence_n to_o establish_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n have_v treat_v they_o so_o unkind_o what_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v now_o that_o she_o be_v at_o home_n every_o inch_n popish_a and_o zealous_o such_o though_o a_o parliament_n shall_v now_o incline_v to_o pity_v they_o yet_o how_o can_v it_o meet_v or_o what_o can_v it_o do_v without_o the_o sovereign_n allowance_n and_o what_o ground_n have_v they_o to_o hope_v that_o she_o will_v be_v friend_n they_o indeed_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v attempt_v that_o way_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o popish_a clergy_n shall_v be_v dispossess_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reform_a entitle_v to_o they_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n another_o project_n be_v to_o be_v fall_v upon_o the_o project_n fall_v upon_o be_v that_o the_o council_n then_o entire_o protestant_a shall_v deal_v with_o the_o queen_n to_o oblige_v the_o popish_a clergy_n possessor_n of_o the_o benefice_n to_o resign_v the_o three_o of_o they_o into_o her_o majesty_n hand_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o fond_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o protestant_a minister_n the_o nation_n be_v then_o general_o protestant_a and_o that_o interest_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o queen_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v too_o much_o provoke_v beside_o one_o argument_n be_v use_v which_o prevail_v much_o with_o her_o majesty_n the_o revenue_n of_o the_o queen_n be_v then_o very_o low_a and_o she_o love_v to_o spend_v and_o pain_n be_v take_v to_o persuade_v she_o that_o beside_o what_o will_v be_v subsistence_n enough_o for_o the_o minister_n she_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v what_o may_v considerable_o relieve_v she_o own_o necessity_n this_o be_v a_o take_a proposition_n so_o the_o project_n succeed_v the_o popish_a clergy_n be_v put_v to_o it_o and_o resign_v the_o three_o fuse_v collector_n be_v appoint_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o the_o exchequer_n the_o minister_n be_v thence_o to_o receive_v their_o allowance_n well!_o be_v they_o well_o enough_o provide_v now_o alas_o poor_a man_n it_o be_v but_o little_o that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o they_o the_o three_o of_o these_o benefice_n which_o the_o laity_n have_v not_o already_o swallow_v and_o yet_o far_o less_o be_v their_o real_a portion_n they_o find_v by_o sad_a experience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o the_o three_o be_v order_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o queen_n treasury_n for_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v divide_v how_o mean_a be_v their_o allotment_n one_fw-mi hundred_n mark_v scottish_a i._n e._n about_o 5_o l._n 11_o sh._n english_a to_z one_fw-mi ordinary_a minister_n in_o the_o country_n three_o hundred_o say_v knox_n 329._o be_v the_o high_a that_o be_v appoint_v to_o any_o except_o the_o superintendent_o and_o a_o few_o other_o all_o this_o the_o minister_n indeed_o resent_v high_o john_n knox_n ib._n say_v public_o in_o his_o sermon_n if_o that_o order_n for_o maintain_v the_o minister_n end_v well_o his_o judgement_n fail_v he_o for_o he_o see_v two_o part_n free_o give_v to_o the_o devil_n the_o popish_a clergy_n and_o the_o three_o must_v be_v divide_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n i._n e._n betwixt_o the_o protestant_a minister_n and_o the_o popish_a queen_n and_o no_o doubt_n her_o share_n be_v true_o considerable_a but_o neither_o do_v the_o misery_n end_v here_o as_o poor_a as_o these_o small_a pittance_n be_v they_o can_v not_o have_v they_o either_o seasonable_o or_o full_o pay_v the_o three_o come_v in_o but_o slow_o and_o the_o queen_n necessity_n behove_v to_o be_v first_o serve_v by_o which_o mean_n the_o minister_n be_v force_v to_o wait_v many_o time_n very_o long_o for_o their_o money_n and_o sometime_o to_o take_v little_a rather_o than_o want_v all_o in_o short_a their_o sense_n of_o the_o treatment_n they_o meet_v with_o be_v so_o lively_a that_o this_o turn_v to_o a_o proverb_n among_o they_o the_o good_a laird_n of_o pittaro_n be_v one_fw-mi earnest_a professor_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o great_a devil_n receive_v the_o controller_n ibid._n thus_o poor_a man_n they_o be_v hardly_o treat_v they_o have_v great_a charge_n and_o a_o weighty_a task_n and_o they_o be_v ill_o provide_v and_o worse_o pay_v this_o breed_v they_o much_o work_n in_o their_o gen._n assembly_n for_o scarce_o do_v they_o ever_o meet_v but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o form_v petition_n and_o importune_v the_o government_n for_o relief_n of_o their_o necessity_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v almost_o till_o july_n 1567._o then_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n resolve_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o queen_n from_o the_o government_n and_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o their_o side_n begin_v to_o bespeak_v they_o a_o little_a more_o kind_o then_o indeed_o it_o be_v make_v the_o second_o article_n of_o that_o league_n into_o which_o they_o enter_v that_o the_o act_n already_o make_v by_o the_o queen_n and_o council_n concern_v the_o three_o of_o the_o benefice_n within_o this_o realm_n principal_o for_o sustain_v the_o minister_n shall_v be_v due_o put_v in_o execution_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o minister_n stipend_n as_o well_o of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v appoint_v as_o of_o they_o who_o be_v already_o place_v and_o that_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v first_o due_o answer_v and_o sufficient_o sustain_v of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o their_o present_a necessity_n ay_o and_o while_o a_o perfect_a order_n may_v be_v take_v and_o establish_v towards_o the_o full_a distribution_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o kirk_n according_a to_o god_n word_n etc._n etc._n so_o i_o read_v in_o the_o mss._n and_o spotswood_n 209._o have_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o matter_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o burn_a bairn_n fire_v dread_a the_o minister_n sensible_a it_o seem_v of_o the_o mean_a and_o uncertain_a way_n of_o live_v they_o have_v have_v before_o resolve_v now_o to_o make_v the_o best_a advantage_n they_o can_v of_o that_o opportunity_n and_o so_o they_o obtain_v this_o likewise_o for_o another_o article_n of_o that_o confederacy_n and_o the_o nobility_n promise_v that_o how_o soon_o a_o lawful_a parliament_n may_v be_v have_v or_o that_o the_o occasion_n may_v otherwise_o just_o serve_v they_o shall_v labour_v at_o their_o uttermost_a that_o the_o faithful_a kirk_n of_o jesus_n christ_n profess_v within_o this_o realm_n may_v be_v put_v in_o full_a liberty_n i._n e._n possession_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o kirk_n according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o the_o order_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a kirk_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v pass_v in_o parliament_n till_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kirk_n be_v first_o consider_v approve_v and_o establish_v and_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v reform_v themselves_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o own_o part_n ordain_v the_o contraveener_n and_o refuser_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v seclude_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o kirk_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o mss._n and_o spotswood_n also_o ibid._n here_o be_v fair_a promise_n indeed_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n well_o enough_o secure_v now_o be_v not_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n now_o to_o run_v in_o its_o right_a channel_n alas_o all_o promise_n be_v not_o perform_v no_o soon_o have_v these_o noble_n and_o baron_n carry_v their_o main_a point_n which_o be_v the_o dethron_n of_o the_o queen_n to_o which_o also_o the_o minister_n be_v forward_o enough_o than_o they_o quite_o forget_v their_o promise_n for_o though_o the_o parliament_n meet_v in_o december_n thereafter_o and_o though_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o parliament_n yet_o nothing_o like_o performance_n nay_o though_o one_fw-mi act_n be_v make_v for_o put_v the_o
370._o have_v thus_o remove_v this_o seem_a difficulty_n i_o return_v to_o my_o purpose_n the_o earl_n of_o lennox_n be_v then_o regent_n he_o be_v murder_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o parliament_n so_o at_o that_o time_n thing_n be_v in_o confusion_n and_o these_o commissioner_n from_o the_o general_n assembly_n can_v do_v nothing_o in_o their_o business_n the_o earl_n of_o mar_n succeed_v in_o the_o regency_n application_n be_v make_v to_o he_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o between_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o clergy_n who_o apply_v to_o he_o that_o a_o meeting_n shall_v be_v keep_v between_o so_o many_o for_o the_o church_n and_o so_o many_o for_o the_o state_n for_o adjust_v matter_n for_o this_o end_n one_fw-mi assembly_n be_v keep_v at_o leith_n on_o the_o 12_o of_o january_n 1571_o 2._o by_o this_o assembly_n six_o be_v delegated_a to_o meet_v with_o as_o many_o to_o be_v nominate_v by_o the_o council_n to_o treat_v reason_n and_o conclude_v concern_v the_o settlement_n of_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n after_o diverse_a meeting_n and_o long_a deliberation_n as_o spotswood_n have_v it_o 260._o they_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n that_o the_o old_a polity_n shall_v revive_v and_o take_v place_n only_o with_o some_o little_a alteration_n which_o seem_v necessary_a from_o the_o change_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o religion_n whoso_o please_v may_v see_v it_o more_o large_o in_o calderwood_n etc._n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a scheme_n be_v register_v in_o the_o book_n of_o council_n more_o brief_o in_o spotswood_n and_o petrie_n 273._o in_o short_a it_o be_v a_o constitution_n much_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v ever_o since_o have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o by_o this_o agreement_n those_o who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o old_a prelatical_a power_n be_v also_o to_o have_v the_o old_a prelatical_a name_n and_o title_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n the_o old_a division_n of_o the_o diocese_n be_v to_o take_v place_n the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o run_v much_o in_o the_o old_a channel_n particular_o express_a provision_n be_v make_v concern_v chapter_n abbot_n prior_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o shall_v be_v continue_v and_o enjoy_v their_o old_a right_n and_o privilege_n as_o churchman_n and_o general_o thing_n be_v put_v in_o a_o regular_a course_n this_o be_v the_o second_o model_n not_o a_o new_a one_o of_o polity_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n after_o the_o reformation_n at_o a_o pretty_a good_a distance_n i_o think_v from_o the_o rule_n and_o exigency_n of_o parity_n the_o truth_n be_v both_o calderwood_n and_o petrie_n acknowledge_v it_o be_v imparity_n with_o a_o witness_n the_o thing_n be_v so_o manifest_a they_o have_v not_o the_o brow_n to_o deny_v it_o all_o their_o endeavour_n be_v only_o to_o impugn_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o constitution_n or_o raise_v cloud_n about_o it_o or_o find_v weakness_n in_o it_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v collect_v no_o man_n ever_o affirm_v that_o at_o this_o time_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v presbyterian_a except_o g._n r._n who_o be_v true_o singular_a for_o his_o skill_n in_o these_o matter_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v some_o time_n or_o other_o occasion_n to_o consider_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o consider_v calderwood_n and_o petrie_n plea_n against_o this_o establishment_n they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o four_o 1._o the_o incompetency_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o meeting_n at_o leith_n in_o january_n 1571_o 2._o 2._o the_o force_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n put_v upon_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o court_n which_o will_v needs_o have_v that_o establishment_n take_v place_n 3._o the_o limitedness_n of_o the_o power_n then_o grant_v to_o bishop_n 4._o the_o reluctancy_n which_o the_o subsequent_a assembly_n discover_v against_o that_o establishment_n these_o be_v the_o most_o material_a plea_n they_o insist_v on_o and_o i_o shall_v consider_v how_o far_o they_o may_v hold_v the_o 1._o plea_n be_v the_o incompetency_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o meeting_n at_o leith_n jan._n 12._o 1571_o 2._o which_o give_v commission_n to_o the_o six_o for_o agree_v with_o the_o state_n to_o such_o one_fw-mi establishment_n it_o be_v not_o call_v one_fw-mi assembly_n but_o a_o convention_n in_o the_o register_n the_o ordinary_a assembly_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v till_o the_o 6_o the_o of_o march_n thereafter_o 372._o as_o it_o be_v only_o a_o convention_n so_o it_o be_v in_o very_o great_a haste_n it_o seem_v and_o take_v not_o time_n to_o consider_v thing_n of_o such_o importance_n so_o deliberate_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v consider_v 374._o it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a convention_n for_o it_o allow_v master_n robert_n pont_n a_o minister_n to_o be_v a_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n 375._o these_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o insist_v on_o to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o meet_v incompetent_a and_o now_o to_o examine_v they_o brief_o when_o i_o consider_v these_o argument_n and_o for_o what_o end_n they_o be_v adduce_v i_o must_v declare_v i_o can_v but_o admire_v the_o force_n of_o prejudice_n and_o partiality_n how_o much_o they_o blind_v man_n eye_n and_o distort_v their_o reason_n and_o bias_n they_o to_o the_o most_o ridiculous_a undertake_n for_o what_o though_o the_o next_o ordinary_a assembly_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o meet_v till_o march_v thereafter_o do_v not_o even_o the_o presbyterian_o themselves_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n yea_o the_o necessity_n of_o call_v general_a assembly_n extraordinary_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n pro_fw-la re_fw-mi nata_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o how_o many_o such_o have_v be_v call_v since_o the_o reformation_n how_o much_o do_v they_o insist_v on_o this_o pretence_n anno_fw-la 1638_o and_o what_o though_o the_o register_n call_v this_o meeting_n a_o convention_n be_v it_o therefore_o no_o assembly_n be_v there_o such_o a_o opposition_n between_o the_o word_n convention_n and_o assembly_n that_o both_o can_v possible_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v not_o calderwood_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o vote_v themselves_o one_fw-mi assembly_n in_o their_o second_o session_n do_v he_o not_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o ordinary_a member_n be_v there_o which_o use_v to_o constitute_v assembly_n but_o what_o if_o it_o can_v be_v find_v that_o one_fw-mi undoubted_a uncontroverted_a assembly_n own_a it_o as_o one_fw-mi assembly_n and_o its_o authority_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o one_fw-mi assembly_n what_o be_v become_v of_o this_o fine_a argument_n then_o but_o can_v this_o be_v do_v indeed_o yes_o it_o can_v and_o these_o same_o very_a author_n have_v give_v it_o in_o these_o same_o very_a history_n 376._o in_o which_o they_o use_v this_o as_o one_fw-mi argument_n and_o not_o very_o far_o from_o the_o same_o very_a page_n both_o of_o they_o i_o say_v tell_v that_o the_o general_n assembly_n hold_v at_o perth_n in_o august_n immediate_o thereafter_o make_v one_fw-mi act_n which_o begin_v thus_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o assembly_n hold_v in_o leith_n in_o january_n last_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o it_o be_v one_fw-mi assembly_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o too_o great_a haste_n it_o do_v not_o thing_n deliberate_o why_o so_o no_o reason_n be_v adduce_v no_o reason_n can_v be_v adduce_v for_o say_v so_o the_o subject_a they_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o be_v no_o new_a one_o it_o be_v a_o subject_a that_o have_v employ_v all_o their_o head_n for_o several_a month_n before_o their_o great_a business_n at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o give_v a_o commission_n to_o some_o member_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o delegate_n of_o the_o state_n to_o adjust_a matter_n about_o the_o polity_n and_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n this_o commission_n be_v not_o give_v till_o the_o three_o session_n as_o calderwood_n himself_o acknowledge_v 49._o where_o then_o be_v the_o great_a haste_n lay_v it_o in_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o their_o three_o session_n which_o may_v have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o but_o be_v not_o these_o commissioner_n in_o too_o great_a haste_n to_o come_v to_o one_fw-mi agreement_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o delegate_n of_o the_o state_n yes_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v petrie_n for_o he_o say_v 353._o that_o the_o same_o day_n viz._n january_n 16._o the_o commissioner_n convene_v and_o conclude_v etc._n etc._n but_o he_o may_v say_v with_o that_o same_o integrity_n whatever_o he_o please_v for_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o spotswood_n account_n 260._o who_o say_v it_o be_v after_o diverse_a meeting_n and_o long_a deliberation_n that_o they_o come_v to_o their_o conclusion_n not_o to_o insist_v on_o his_o authority_n i_o say_v because_o he_o may_v be_v suspect_v as_o partial_a do_v not_o calderwood_n 50._o express_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o begin_v their_o conference_n upon_o the_o
and_o convince_v they_o from_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n etc._n etc._n that_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o the_o best_a or_o a_o lawful_a government_n of_o the_o church_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o such_o topic_n in_o these_o time_n be_v not_o much_o think_v on_o by_o our_o statesman_n but_o if_o they_o be_v such_o argument_n as_o i_o have_v give_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o which_o they_o insist_v on_o as_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v if_o they_o insist_v on_o any_o than_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v which_o of_o they_o it_o be_v that_o may_v not_o have_v be_v as_o ready_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o clergy_n as_o by_o the_o statesman_n nay_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n then_o concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o a_o constitution_n how_o reasonable_a be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v as_o forward_o as_o the_o statesman_n can_v be_v to_o insist_v on_o these_o argument_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v further_o consider_v that_o beside_o these_o and_o the_o like_a argument_n the_o clergy_n have_v one_o very_o considerable_a argument_n to_o move_v they_o for_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o old_a constitution_n which_o be_v that_o they_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o new_a scheme_n fall_v upon_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n have_v do_v much_o hurt_v to_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o by_o forsake_v the_o old_a constitution_n the_o church_n have_v suffer_v too_o much_o already_o and_o that_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o they_o now_o to_o return_v to_o their_o old_a fond_a consider_v at_o what_o loss_n they_o have_v be_v since_o they_o have_v desert_v it_o and_o all_o this_o will_v appear_v more_o reasonable_a and_o credible_a still_o if_o two_o thing_n more_o be_v due_o consider_v the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o six_o clergyman_n who_o be_v commission_v by_o the_o assembly_n on_o this_o occasion_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o state_n be_v all_o sensible_a man_n man_n who_o understand_v the_o constitution_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n have_v head_n to_o comprehend_v the_o consequence_n of_o thing_n and_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v parity-man_n the_o second_o be_v the_o oddness_n to_o call_v it_o no_o worse_o of_o the_o reason_n which_o our_o author_n feign_v to_o have_v be_v the_o motive_n which_o make_v the_o court_n at_o that_o time_n so_o earnest_a for_o such_o one_fw-mi establishment_n namely_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v gripe_v at_o the_o commodity_n as_o calderwood_n 55._o word_n it_o that_o be_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o church_n patrimony_n what_o have_v the_o clergy_n so_o sudden_o fall_v from_o their_o daily_a their_o constant_a their_o continual_a claim_n to_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n have_v they_o in_o one_fw-mi instant_a alter_v their_o sentiment_n about_o sacrilege_n and_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o holy_a use_n be_v they_o now_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o the_o church_n patrimony_n do_v that_o which_o move_v they_o to_o be_v so_o earnest_a for_o this_o meeting_n with_o the_o state_n miraculous_o flip_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n so_o that_o they_o inconcerned_o quate_fw-la their_o pretension_n and_o betray_v their_o own_o interest_n be_v they_o all_o fast_o asleep_a when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o conference_n so_o much_o asleep_a or_o senseless_a that_o they_o can_v not_o perceive_v the_o court_n intend_v they_o such_o a_o trick_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o the_o court_n have_v such_o a_o design_n as_o be_v pretend_v i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o be_v useful_a for_o they_o to_o fall_v on_o such_o a_o wild_a project_n for_o accomplish_v their_o purpose_n why_o be_v at_o all_o this_o pain_n to_o re-establish_a the_o old_a polity_n if_o the_o only_a purpose_n be_v to_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o her_o patrimony_n may_v not_o that_o have_v be_v do_v without_o as_o well_o as_o with_o it_o can_v they_o have_v wish_v the_o church_n in_o weak_a circumstance_n for_o assert_v she_o own_o right_n than_o she_o be_v in_o before_o this_o agreement_n be_v it_o not_o as_o easy_a to_o have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o a_o bishopric_n one_fw-mi abbacy_n a_o priory_n etc._n etc._n when_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n nor_o abbot_n nor_o prior_n as_o when_o there_o be_v what_o a_o pitiful_a politic_a or_o rather_o what_o one_fw-mi insolent_a wickedness_n be_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o take_v a_o coat_n which_o be_v no_o man_n and_o put_v on_o one_o and_o possess_v he_o of_o it_o and_o call_v it_o his_o coat_n that_o they_o may_v rob_v he_o of_o it_o or_o make_v the_o uncharitable_a supposition_n that_o they_o can_v have_v venture_v on_o such_o a_o needless_a such_o a_o mad_a fetch_n of_o iniquity_n be_v all_o the_o clergy_n so_o shortsighted_a that_o they_o can_v not_o penetrate_v into_o such_o a_o palpable_a such_o a_o gross_a piece_n of_o cheatry_n but_o what_o need_v more_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o that_o agreement_n the_o church_n patrimony_n be_v fair_o secure_v to_o she_o and_o she_o be_v put_v in_o far_o better_a condition_n than_o she_o be_v ever_o in_o before_o since_o the_o reformation_n let_v any_o man_n read_v over_o calderwoods_n account_n of_o the_o agreement_n and_o he_o must_v confess_v it_o and_o yet_o perhaps_o the_o account_n may_v be_v more_o full_a and_o clear_a in_o the_o book_n of_o council_n if_o they_o be_v extant_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o courtier_n afterward_o play_v their_o trick_n and_o rob_v the_o church_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o they_o get_v some_o bad_a clergyman_n who_o be_v subâ—ervient_fw-fr to_o their_o purpose_n but_o this_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d from_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v aim_v at_o by_o 〈◊〉_d courtier_n while_o the_o agreement_n be_v a_o mâ—kâ—ng_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o these_o clergyman_n mind_n who_o adjust_v matter_n at_o that_o time_n with_o the_o laity_n these_o courtier_n to_o give_v they_o the_o small_a advantage_n that_o way_n to_o allow_v they_o the_o least_o scope_n for_o such_o encroachment_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o afterward_o they_o find_v the_o nobility_n be_v take_v such_o method_n and_o plunder_v the_o church_n they_o complain_v mighty_o of_o it_o as_o a_o manifest_a breach_n of_o the_o agreement_n and_o one_fw-mi horrid_a iniquity_n but_o whatever_o truth_n be_v in_o all_o this_o reason_v i_o have_v spend_v on_o this_o point_n be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o my_o main_a purpose_n for_o whither_o at_o that_o time_n episcopacy_n be_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n or_o not_o or_o if_o impose_v whither_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o bad_a design_n or_o not_o affect_v not_o in_o the_o least_o the_o principal_a controversy_n for_o however_o it_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o church_n accept_v of_o it_o at_o that_o time_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o charity_n to_o think_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o she_o be_v not_o then_o of_o antiprelatical_a principle_n she_o have_v no_o such_o article_n in_o her_o creed_n as_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o parity_n which_o be_v the_o great_a point_n i_o be_o concern_v for_o in_o all_o this_o tedious_a controversy_n 3._o the_o three_o plea_n be_v the_o limitedness_n of_o the_o power_n which_o be_v then_o grant_v to_o bishop_n they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n grant_v they_o by_o this_o establishment_n than_o superintendent_o have_v enjoy_v before_o this_o all_o my_o author_n insist_v upon_o with_o great_a earnestness_n 8._o and_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v very_o true_a this_o be_v provide_v for_o both_o by_o the_o agreement_n at_o leith_n and_o by_o one_fw-mi act_n of_o the_o assembly_n hold_v at_o eden_n march_n 6._o 1574._o but_o then_o 1._o if_o they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n which_o superintendent_o have_v before_o i_o think_v they_o have_v true_o prelatic_a power_n they_o do_v not_o act_v in_o parity_n with_o other_o minister_n 2._o though_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v more_o privilege_n they_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o their_o own_o synod_n but_o only_o to_o general_a assembly_n as_o be_v clear_a even_o from_o calderwoods_n own_o account_n of_o the_o agreement_n at_o leith_n 51._o in_o that_o point_n the_o absurd_a constitution_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v alter_v 3._o one_o thing_n more_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v here_o concern_v mr._n carlderwood_n this_o judicious_a historian_n when_o he_o be_v concern_v to_o raise_v dust_n about_o the_o prelacy_n of_o superintendent_o find_v easy_o 7_o or_o 8_o huge_a difference_n between_o superintendent_o and_o bishop_n and_o now_o that_o he_o be_v concern_v to_o raise_v dust_n about_o the_o prelacy_n of_o bishop_n he_o think_v he_o have_v gain_v a_o great_a point_n if_o he_o make_v it_o the_o same_o with_o the_o prelacy_n of_o
stipend_n be_v assign_v to_o they_o one_fw-mi article_n visible_o level_v as_o the_o former_a 5._o that_o doctor_n may_v be_v place_v in_o university_n and_o stipend_n grant_v they_o whereby_o not_o only_o they_o who_o be_v present_o place_v may_v have_v occasion_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o their_o cure_n but_o other_o learned_a man_n may_v have_v occasion_n to_o seek_v place_n in_o college_n still_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n viz._n the_o find_v reasonable_a use_v for_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o that_o his_o grace_n will_v take_v a_o general_n order_n with_o the_o poor_a especial_o in_o the_o abbey_n such_o as_o be_v aberbrothoick_a etc._n etc._n conform_v to_o the_o agreement_n at_o leith_n here_o not_o only_o the_o leith-agreement_n insist_v on_o but_o far_o pious_a use_n for_o the_o church_n patrimony_n 9_o that_o his_o grace_n will_v cause_v the_o book_n of_o the_o assignation_n of_o the_o kirk_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n these_o book_n of_o assignation_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v the_o book_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o their_o several_a proportion_n of_o the_o three_o be_v record_v it_o seem_v they_o be_v earnest_a to_o be_v repossess_v of_o their_o three_o see_v the_o regent_n have_v not_o keep_v promise_n to_o they_o but_o the_o eight_o article_n which_o by_o a_o pardonable_a inversion_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v reserve_v to_o the_o last_o place_n be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o considerable_a it_o be_v that_o his_o grace_n will_v provide_v qualify_v person_n for_o vacant_a bishopric_n let_v the_o candid_a reader_n judge_n now_o if_o episcopacy_n by_o the_o leith-article_n be_v force_v upon_o the_o church_n against_o her_o inclination_n if_o it_o be_v never_o approven_v when_o bishop_n be_v thus_o petition_v for_o by_o a_o general_n assembly_n if_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o assembly_n in_o august_n 1572._o protest_v against_o it_o as_o a_o corruption_n if_o the_o act_n of_o the_o last_o assembly_n declare_v bishop_n to_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o superintendent_o have_v and_o make_v they_o accountable_a to_o the_o general_n assembly_n proceed_v from_o any_o dislike_n of_o episcopacy_n if_o this_o assembly_n petition_v thus_o for_o bishop_n believe_v the_o divine_a and_o indispensible_a institution_n of_o parity_n if_o both_o calderwood_n and_o petrie_n act_v not_o as_o become_v cautious_a pretbyterian_a historian_n the_o one_o by_o give_v we_o none_o the_o other_o by_o give_v we_o only_o a_o mince_a account_n of_o this_o petition_n well!_o by_o this_o time_n i_o think_v i_o have_v not_o entire_o disappoint_v my_o reader_n i_o think_v i_o have_v make_v it_o competent_o appear_v that_o the_o agreement_n at_o leith_n be_v fair_o and_o frequent_o allow_v approven_v and_o insist_v on_o by_o not_o a_o â—ew_a subsequent_a general_n assembly_n i_o can_v adduce_v some_o act_n more_o of_o the_o next_o ass_n which_o meet_v at_o eden_n march_n 7._o 1575._o but_o i_o think_v i_o have_v already_o make_v good_a my_o undertake_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v insist_v no_o further_o on_o this_o point_n only_o one_o thing_n i_o must_v add_v further_a it_o be_v this_o after_o the_o most_o impartial_a narrow_a and_o attentive_a search_n i_o can_v make_v i_o have_v not_o find_v all_o this_o while_n viz._n from_o the_o first_o public_a establishment_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o scotland_n anno_fw-la 1560._o so_o much_o as_o one_o indication_n of_o either_o public_a or_o private_a dislike_n to_o prelacy_n but_o that_o it_o constant_o and_o uninterrupted_o prevail_v and_o all_o person_n cheerful_o as_o well_o as_o quiet_o submit_v to_o it_o till_o the_o year_n 1575._o when_o it_o be_v first_o call_v in_o question_n and_o here_o i_o may_v fair_o shut_v up_o this_o long_a and_o perhaps_o nauseous_a discourse_n upon_o the_o second_o enquiry_n which_o i_o propose_v for_o whatever_o man_n our_o reformer_n be_v whatever_o their_o other_o principle_n may_v be_v i_o think_v i_o have_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o parity_n or_o the_o vnlawfulness_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n above_o presbyter_n no_o such_o principle_n be_v process_v or_o insist_v on_o or_o offer_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o practice_n by_o they_o before_o at_o or_o full_a fifteen_o year_n after_o the_o public_a establishment_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o if_o this_o may_v not_o pass_v for_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o resolution_n of_o the_o enquiry_n i_o know_v not_o what_o may_v however_o because_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o promise_v to_o show_v though_o not_o precise_o necessary_a to_o my_o main_a design_n may_v yet_o be_v so_o far_o useful_a as_o to_o bring_v considerable_o more_o of_o light_a to_o it_o and_o withal_o give_v the_o world_n a_o prospect_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o presbytery_n in_o scotland_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a my_o undertake_n which_o be_v that_o after_o episcopacy_n be_v question_v it_o be_v not_o easy_o overturn_v its_o adversary_n meet_v with_o much_o resistance_n and_o opposition_n in_o their_o endeavour_n to_o subvert_v it_o i_o shall_v study_v brevity_n as_o much_o as_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n will_v allow_v i_o in_o short_a then_o take_v it_o thus_o master_n andrew_n melvil_n after_o some_o year_n spend_v at_o geneva_n return_v to_o scotland_n in_o july_n 1574._o he_o have_v live_v in_o that_o city_n under_o the_o influence_n of_o theodore_n beza_n the_o true_a parent_n of_o presbytery_n he_o be_v a_o man_n by_o nature_n fierce_a and_o fiery_a confident_a and_o peremptory_a peevish_a and_o ungovernable_a education_n in_o he_o have_v not_o sweeten_v nature_n but_o nature_n have_v sour_v education_n and_o both_o conspire_v together_o have_v trick_v he_o up_o into_o a_o true_a original_a a_o piece_n compound_v of_o pride_n and_o petulance_n of_o jeer_n and_o jangle_n of_o satyr_n and_o sarcasm_n of_o venom_n and_o vehemence_n he_o hate_v the_o crown_n as_o much_o as_o the_o mitre_n the_o sceptre_n as_o much_o as_o the_o crosier_n and_o can_v have_v make_v as_o bold_a with_o the_o purple_a 329._o as_o with_o the_o rochet_n 548._o his_o prime_a talon_n be_v lampoon_v and_o write_v anti-tami-cami-categorias's_a in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v the_o very_a archetypal_a bitter_a beard_n of_o the_o party_n this_o man_n thus_o accoutre_v be_v scarce_o warm_a at_o home_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o disseminate_v his_o sentiment_n insinuate_v they_o into_o other_o and_o make_v a_o party_n against_o prelacy_n and_o for_o the_o genevian_a model_n for_o this_o i_o need_v not_o depend_v on_o spotswood_n authority_n though_o he_o assert_v it_o plain_o 275._o i_o have_v a_o more_o authentic_a author_n for_o it_o if_o more_o authentic_a can_v be_v i_o have_v melvil_n himself_o for_o it_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o beza_n date_v novem._n 13._o 1579._o to_o be_v find_v both_o in_o petrie_n 401._o and_o in_o the_o pamphlet_n call_v vindiciae_fw-la philadelphi_n from_o which_o petrie_n have_v it_o of_o which_o letter_n the_o very_a first_o word_n be_v we_o have_v not_o cease_v these_o five_o year_n to_o fight_v against_o pseudepiscopacy_n etc._n etc._n now_o reckon_v five_o year_n backward_o from_o novem._n 1579._o and_o you_o stand_v at_o november_n 1574._o whereby_o we_o find_v that_o within_o three_o or_o four_o month_n after_o his_o arrival_n the_o plot_n be_v begin_v though_o it_o be_v near_o to_o a_o year_n thereafter_o before_o it_o come_v aboveboard_n have_v thus_o project_v his_o work_n and_o form_v his_o party_n the_o next_o care_n be_v to_o get_v one_o to_o table_n it_o fair_o he_o himself_o be_v but_o late_o come_v home_o he_o be_v much_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o country_n have_v be_v ten_o year_n abroad_o he_o have_v be_v but_o at_o very_a few_o general_n assembly_n if_o at_o any_o his_o influence_n be_v but_o green_a and_o bud_a his_o authority_n but_o young_a and_o tender_a it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o he_o among_o his_o first_o appearance_n to_o propose_v so_o great_a one_fw-mi innovation_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o think_v man_n of_o his_o party_n however_o resolute_o they_o may_v promise_v to_o back_o the_o motion_n when_o once_o fair_o table_v be_v yet_o a_o little_a shy_a to_o be_v the_o first_o proposer_n so_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o share_n of_o one_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v none_o of_o the_o great_a statesman_n john_n durie_n one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v the_o person_n as_o spotswood_n describe_v he_o 457._o a_o sound_a heart_a man_n far_o from_o all_o dissimulation_n open_a profess_v what_o he_o think_v earnest_n and_o zealous_a in_o his_o cause_n whatever_o it_o be_v but_o too_o too_o credulous_a and_o easy_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o however_o that_o i_o may_v do_v he_o as_o much_o justice_n as_o
have_v full_o prove_v and_o which_o be_v all_o i_o still_o aim_v at_o yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discover_v they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o keep_v close_o by_o the_o principle_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o primitive_a constitution_n of_o church_n government_n this_o be_v so_o very_o apparent_a to_o any_o who_o read_v the_o history_n of_o these_o time_n and_o be_v so_o visible_a in_o the_o deduction_n i_o have_v make_v that_o i_o shall_v insist_v no_o long_o on_o it_o second_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o charge_n may_v further_o appear_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o adamson_n advance_v this_o year_n 1576_o to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o st._n andrews_n that_o nature_n have_v furnish_v he_o with_o a_o good_a stock_n and_o he_o be_v a_o smart_a man_n and_o cultivate_v beyond_o the_o ordinary_a size_n by_o many_o part_n of_o good_a literature_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o the_o presbyterian_a historian_n themselves_o they_o never_o attempt_v to_o represent_v he_o as_o a_o fool_n or_o a_o dunce_n though_o they_o be_v very_o eager_a to_o have_v he_o a_o man_n of_o trick_n and_o latitude_n now_o this_o prelate_n ignorance_n in_o true_a antiquity_n be_v remarkable_o visible_a in_o his_o subscribe_v to_o these_o proposition_n anno_fw-la 1580_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v calderwood_n 93.94_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o pastor_n be_v equal_a and_o alike_o great_a among_o themselves_o the_o name_n bishop_n be_v relative_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o not_o to_o the_o eldership_n for_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o not_o of_o other_o pastor_n or_o fellow_n elder_n as_o for_o the_o pre-eminence_n that_o one_o bear_v over_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o institution_n of_o holy_a writ_n that_o the_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v of_o pastor_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n appertain_v not_o to_o one_o bishop_n only_o so_o be_v lawful_a election_n pass_v before_o but_o to_o those_o of_o the_o same_o province_n or_o presbytery_n and_o with_o the_o like_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n minister_n at_o their_o kirk_n that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o eschew_v of_o private_a ordain_v of_o minister_n it_o be_v statute_v that_o no_o pastor_n shall_v be_v appoint_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o he_o who_o dwell_v or_o remain_v in_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o province_n which_o they_o call_v the_o metropolitan_a city_n that_o after_o in_o the_o latter_a council_n it_o be_v statute_v that_o thing_n may_v proceed_v more_o solemn_o and_o with_o great_a authority_n that_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o pastor_n after_o lawful_a election_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a town_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n vote_v thereto_o in_o which_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o other_o prerogative_n but_o only_o that_o of_o the_o town_n which_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v think_v most_o meet_a both_o for_o the_o conveen_n of_o the_o council_n and_o ordain_v of_o pastor_n with_o common_a consent_n and_o authority_n that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v when_o the_o name_n bishop_n which_o before_o be_v common_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o province_n begin_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o kirk_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o one_o that_o the_o power_n of_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v minister_n and_o rule_v of_o kirk_n with_o the_o whole_a procuration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v now_o only_o devolve_v to_o one_o metropolitan_a the_o other_o pastor_n no_o way_n challenge_v their_o right_n and_o privilege_n therein_o of_o very_a slothfulness_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o devil_n on_o the_o other_o go_v about_o crafty_o to_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o papistical_a supremacy_n from_o these_o and_o such_o other_o proposition_n sign_v by_o he_o at_o that_o time_n it_o may_v be_v judge_v i_o say_v if_o this_o prelate_n do_v not_o bewray_v a_o very_a profound_a ignorance_n in_o true_a ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n one_fw-mi arrant_a presbyterian_a can_v not_o have_v say_v can_v not_o have_v wish_v more_o indeed_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a as_o perchance_o may_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o that_o these_o proposition_n be_v take_v out_o either_o formal_o or_o by_o collection_n of_o mr._n beza_n book_n de_n triplici_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la now_o if_o adamson_n be_v so_o little_o see_v in_o such_o matter_n what_o may_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o rest_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o three_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o deplorable_a unskilfulness_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o these_o time_n in_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n than_o their_o suffering_n melvil_n and_o his_o party_n to_o obtrude_v upon_o they_o the_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n a_o split_v new_a democratical_a systeme_n a_o very_a farce_n of_o novelty_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o instance_n what_o else_o be_v the_o confound_a of_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n 9_o the_o make_v doctor_n or_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o college_n and_o university_n a_o distinct_a office_n and_o of_o divine_a institution_n tot_o the_o set_n up_o of_o lay-elder_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la make_v they_o judge_n of_o man_n qualification_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n visiter_n of_o the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n tot_fw-la make_v the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n in_o city_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n lay_v eldership_n 16._o prohibit_v appeal_n from_o scottish_a general_n assembly_n to_o any_o judge_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a 8._o and_o by_o consequence_n to_o oecumenick_n council_n be_v not_o these_o ancient_n and_o catholic_n assertion_n what_o footstep_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o true_a antiquity_n how_o easy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o man_n skill_v in_o the_o constitution_n government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o conviction_n of_o all_o sober_a man_n the_o novelty_n the_o vanity_n the_o inexpediency_n the_o impoliticalness_n the_o uncatholicalness_n of_o most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o these_o proposition_n if_o any_o further_a doubt_n can_v remain_v concern_v the_o little_a skill_n the_o clergy_n of_o scotland_n in_o these_o time_n have_v in_o these_o matter_n it_o may_v be_v further_o demonstate_v four_o from_o this_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n that_o that_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n in_o many_o point_n be_v take_v word_n for_o word_n from_o mr._n beza_n answer_n to_o the_o question_n propose_v to_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n glamis_n than_o chancellor_n of_o scotland_n a_o fair_a evidence_n that_o our_o clergy_n at_o that_o time_n have_v not_o be_v very_o well_o see_v in_o ecclesiastical_a politic_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v they_o will_v have_v be_v so_o impose_v on_o by_o a_o single_a stranger_n divine_a who_o visible_o aim_v at_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o scheme_n which_o by_o chance_n have_v get_v foot_v in_o the_o church_n where_o he_o live_v his_o tractate_n de_fw-fr triplici_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la write_v of_o purpose_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o presbyterianism_n in_o scotland_n carry_v visible_o in_o its_o whole_a train_n that_o its_o design_n be_v to_o draw_v our_o clergy_n from_o off_o the_o ancient_a polity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o six_o question_n propose_v to_o he_o as_o i_o say_v by_o glanus_n contain_v the_o new_a scheme_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o now_o let_v we_o taste_v a_o little_a of_o his_o skill_n in_o the_o constitution_n and_o government_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n or_o if_o you_o please_v of_o his_o account_n of_o her_o policy_n i_o take_v his_o book_n as_o i_o find_v it_o among_o saravia_n work_n he_o be_v positive_a for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o rule_v elder_n 8._o he_o affirm_v that_o bishop_n arrogate_a to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n without_o god_n allowance_n 29._o that_o the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a function_n be_v popular_a election_n that_o this_o election_n and_o not_o ordination_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n make_v pastor_n or_o bishop_n that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v no_o more_o than_o put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o power_n whereof_o they_o have_v from_o that_o election_n that_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v create_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o suffrage_n of_o their_o child_n than_o by_o the_o bishop_n 30._o that_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o which_o he_o express_o write_v against_o and_o condemn_v the_o
former_a proceed_n and_o fair_o advise_v they_o to_o show_v more_o temper_n and_o proceed_v more_o deliberate_o calderwood_n call_v it_o one_fw-mi harsh_a letter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v word_n for_o word_n both_o in_o he_o and_o petrie_n 398._o but_o what_o have_v they_o to_o do_v with_o the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n especial_o such_o baby_n king_n as_o king_n james_n be_v then_o they_o i_o say_v who_o have_v now_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o settle_v however_o no_o more_o be_v do_v against_o prelacy_n at_o this_o time_n than_o have_v be_v order_v former_o indeed_o there_o be_v little_o more_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o declare_v the_o office_n abolish_v but_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o ripe_a for_o perchance_o the_o corruption_n mention_v before_o have_v prove_v a_o little_a choke_v and_o people_n stomach_n can_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o dispose_v for_o another_o dish_n of_o such_o strong_a meat_n in_o one_fw-mi instant_a so_o that_o be_v reserve_v till_o the_o next_o assembly_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v we_o notice_n of_o one_o thing_n which_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o which_o start_v up_o in_o this_o assembly_n and_o which_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v it_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o lothian_n say_v calderwood_n 88_o that_o a_o general_n order_n may_v be_v take_v for_o erect_v of_o presbytery_n in_o place_n where_o public_a exercise_n be_v use_v until_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v establish_v by_o law_n and_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o assembly_n that_o the_o exercise_n be_v a_o presbytery_n 400._o a_o presbytery_n turn_v afterward_o and_o now_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o specific_a essential_a and_o indispensible_a part_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a constitution_n provincial_n synod_n can_v sit_v only_o twice_o in_o the_o year_n general_n assembly_n only_o once_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o king_n to_o convocate_v one_o extraordinary_o &_o pro_fw-la re_fw-la natà _fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o the_o kirk_n claim_v to_o have_v such_o a_o power_n too_o as_o she_o see_v occasion_n but_o then_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o king_n have_v be_v so_o disgu_v at_o such_o meeting_n that_o they_o have_v hinder_v general_a assembly_n to_o meet_v for_o many_o year_n so_o that_o their_o meeting_n be_v uncertain_a and_o in_o innumerable_a case_n there_o shall_v be_v too_o long_a a_o surcease_n of_o ecclesiastical_a justice_n if_o cause_n shall_v wait_v either_o on_o they_o or_o provincial_a synod_n the_o commission_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v but_o one_fw-mi accidental_a thing_n the_o sudden_a dissolution_n of_o a_o general_n assembly_n can_v disappoint_v its_o very_a be_v as_o just_o now_o there_o be_v none_o nor_o have_v be_v since_o the_o last_o assembly_n which_o be_v so_o surprise_o dissolve_v in_o february_n 1692._o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o court_n it_o common_o sit_v but_o once_o in_o three_o month_n and_o it_o meddle_v not_o with_o every_o matter_n beside_o many_o of_o themselves_o do_v not_o love_v it_o and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o one_fw-mi error_n in_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o kirk_n for_o it_o be_v never_o make_v part_n of_o the_o constitution_n by_o any_o canon_n of_o the_o kirk_n nor_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o a_o presbytery_n be_v a_o constant_a current_n court_n they_o may_v meet_v when_o they_o will_v sit_v while_o they_o will_v adjourn_v whither_o when_o how_o long_o how_o short_a time_n soever_o they_o will_n they_o have_v all_o the_o substantial_a power_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n they_o have_v real_o a_o legislative_a power_n they_o can_v make_v act_n to_o bind_v themselves_o and_o all_o those_o who_o live_v within_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o they_o have_v a_o very_a large_a do_v of_o executive_a power_n they_o can_v examine_v ordain_v admit_v suspend_v depose_v minister_n they_o can_v cite_v judge_n absolve_v condemn_v excommunicate_v whatsoever_o criminal_n the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n be_v radical_o and_o original_o in_o they_o it_o be_v in_o general_a assembly_n themselves_o derivative_o only_o and_o as_o they_o represent_v all_o the_o presbytery_n in_o the_o nation_n and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o if_o a_o general_n assembly_n shall_v enact_v any_o thing_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v reprobate_a it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v and_o yet_o how_o necessary_a how_o useful_a how_o powerful_a so_o ever_o these_o court_n be_v though_o they_o be_v essential_a part_n of_o the_o constitution_n though_o they_o may_v be_v real_o say_v to_o be_v that_o which_o specify_v presbyterian_a government_n this_o time_n this_o seven_o or_o eight_o or_o ten_o of_o july_n anno_fw-la 1579_o be_v the_o first_o time_n they_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o scotland_n that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o exercise_n before_o be_v nothing_o like_o a_o court_n have_v no_o imaginable_a jurisdiction_n can_v neither_o enjoin_v penance_n to_o the_o small_a offender_n nor_o absolve_v he_o from_o it_o it_o can_v exert_v no_o act_n of_o authority_n it_o have_v not_o so_o much_o power_n as_o the_o mean_a kirk-session_n it_o be_v nothing_o like_o a_o presbytery_n and_o however_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o assembly_n that_o the_o exercise_n be_v a_o presbytery_n yet_o that_o say_v as_o omnipotent_a as_o a_o presbyterian_a assembly_n be_v do_v not_o make_v it_o one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o factive_a proposition_n there_o be_v no_o presbytery_n erect_v at_o this_o time_n the_o first_o that_o be_v erect_v be_v the_o presbytery_n of_o edenburg_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v calderwood_n himself_o 116._o that_o presbytery_n be_v not_o erect_v till_o the_o thirty_o day_n of_o may_n 1581._o more_o time_n be_v run_v before_o the_o rest_n be_v erect_v they_o be_v not_o agree_v to_o by_o the_o king_n till_o the_o year_n 1586._o they_o be_v not_o ratify_v by_o parliament_n till_o the_o year_n 1592._o and_o now_o let_v the_o impartial_a reader_n judge_n if_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o our_o reformer_n who_o never_o think_v on_o presbytery_n be_v of_o the_o present_a presbyterian_a principle_n be_v they_o presbyterian_o who_o never_o understand_v never_o think_v of_o never_o dream_v of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o essential_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n by_o divine_a institution_n according_a to_o the_o present_a presbyterian_a principle_n but_o do_v not_o g._n r._n in_o his_o first_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n §_o 8._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o real_a exercise_n of_o presbytery_n in_o all_o its_o meeting_n lesser_a and_o great_a continue_v and_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o year_n 1572_o etc._n etc._n true_o he_o say_v so_o but_o no_o man_n but_o himself_o ever_o say_v so_o but_o i_o know_v the_o natural_a history_n of_o this_o ignorant_a blunder_n his_o historian_n calderwood_n have_v say_v that_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n have_v four_o sort_n of_o assembly_n 29._o and_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o g._n r._n for_o what_o other_o can_v these_o four_o sort_n of_o assembly_n be_v than_o kirk-session_n presbytery_n provincial_a synod_n and_o general_a assembly_n but_o if_o he_o have_v with_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o any_o thing_n like_o attention_n read_v four_o or_o five_o line_n further_o he_o may_v have_v see_v that_o calderwood_n himself_o be_v far_o from_o have_v the_o brow_n to_o assert_v that_o presbytery_n be_v then_o in_o be_v for_o have_v say_v there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o assembly_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o go_v on_o to_o particularize_v they_o thus_o national_a which_o be_v common_o call_v general_n assembly_n provincial_a which_o be_v common_o call_v by_o the_o general_n name_n of_o synod_n weekly_a meeting_n of_o minister_n and_o reader_n for_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereunto_o succeed_v presbytery_n that_o be_v meeting_n of_o many_o minister_n and_o elder_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o eldership_n of_o every_o parish_n which_o other_o call_v a_o presbytery_n in_o which_o account_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v not_o call_v these_o weekly_a meeting_n for_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n presbytery_n but_o say_v that_o presbytery_n succeed_v to_o these_o weekly_a meeting_n and_o he_o give_v quite_o different_a description_n of_o these_o weekly_a meeting_n and_o presbytery_n make_v the_o weekly_a meeting_n to_o have_v be_v of_o minister_n and_o elder_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o presbytery_n to_o have_v be_v as_o they_o still_o be_v meeting_n of_o many_o minister_n and_o elder_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n it_o be_v true_a he_o may_v have_v as_o well_o say_v that_o presbytery_n succeed_v to_o
reformer_n be_v more_o pry_v in_o such_o matter_n than_o the_o reformer_n of_o other_o church_n i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o syllable_n a_o show_n a_o shadow_n of_o one_fw-mi indication_n that_o any_o of_o those_o who_o merit_v the_o name_n of_o our_o reformer_n entertain_v any_o such_o principle_n or_o maintain_v any_o such_o article_n i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o reformation_n be_v carry_v on_o much_o very_o much_o by_o the_o influence_n and_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o english_a reformer_n among_o who_o that_o principle_n of_o parity_n have_v no_o imaginable_a foot_n these_o be_v at_o least_o great_a presumption_n of_o the_o credibility_n of_o this_o that_o our_o reformer_n maintain_v no_o such_o principle_n agreeable_o to_o these_o presumption_n i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o reformer_n proceed_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la upon_o the_o principle_n of_o imparity_n they_o form_v their_o petition_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o church_n according_a to_o these_o principle_n the_o first_o scheme_n of_o church_n government_n they_o erect_v be_v establish_v upon_o these_o principle_n our_o superintendent_o be_v notorious_o and_o undeniable_o prelate_n the_o next_o establishment_n in_o which_o the_o prelate_n resume_v the_o old_a name_n and_o title_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o the_o first_o at_o least_o they_o do_v not_o differ_v as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o imparity_n i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o second_o establishment_n be_v agree_v to_o by_o the_o church_n unanimous_o and_o submit_v to_o calm_o and_o peaceable_o and_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o one_fw-mi establishment_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n at_o least_o no_o objection_n make_v against_o it_o no_o appearance_n in_o opposition_n to_o it_o no_o indication_n of_o its_o be_v accept_v only_o for_o one_fw-mi interim_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o imparity_n be_v in_o its_o constitution_n i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o imparity_n be_v receive_v practise_v own_a and_o submit_v to_o and_o that_o prelate_n be_v suitable_o honour_v and_o dutiful_o obey_v without_o reluctancy_n and_o without_o interruption_n for_o full_a fifteen_o year_n after_o the_o reformation_n and_o i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o after_o it_o be_v call_v in_o question_n its_o adversary_n find_v many_o repulse_n and_o mighty_a difficulty_n and_o spend_v much_o travel_n and_o much_o time_n no_o less_o than_o full_a five_o year_n before_o they_o can_v get_v it_o abolish_v and_o if_o the_o deduction_n i_o have_v make_v put_v not_o this_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n it_o may_v be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o very_a intelligent_a author_n the_o first_o be_v that_o ingenious_a and_o judicious_a author_n who_o write_v the_o accurate_a piece_n call_v episcopacy_n not_o abjure_v in_o scotland_n publish_v anno_fw-la 1640._o who_o affirm_v positive_o 97._o that_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o opposition_n make_v to_o the_o presbyterian_o by_o many_o wise_a learned_a and_o godly_a brethren_n who_o stand_v firm_o for_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v so_o long_a a_o condemn_v it_o appear_v from_o his_o elaborate_v work_n that_o he_o be_v one_fw-mi ingenuous_a as_o well_o as_o one_fw-mi ingenious_a person_n and_o live_v then_o and_o have_v be_v at_o so_o much_o pain_n to_o inform_v himself_o concern_v not_o only_o the_o transaction_n but_o the_o intrigue_n of_o former_a time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v he_o do_v not_o affirm_v such_o a_o proposition_n without_o sufficient_a ground_n but_o whatever_o dust_n may_v be_v raise_v about_o his_o credit_n and_o authority_n sure_o i_o be_o my_o other_o witness_n be_v unexceptionable_a he_o be_v king_n james_n the_o six_o of_o scotland_n and_o the_o first_o of_o england_n this_o great_a and_o wise_a prince_n live_v in_o these_o time_n in_o which_o presbytery_n be_v first_o introduce_v and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v question_v that_o he_o understand_v and_o can_v give_v a_o just_a account_n of_o what_o pass_v then_o as_o well_o as_o any_o man_n then_o live_v and_o he_o in_o his_o basilion_n doron_n 1616._o affirm_v plain_o that_o the_o learned_a grave_a and_o honest_a man_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v ever_o ashamed_a of_o and_o offend_v with_o the_o temerity_n and_o presumption_n of_o the_o democratical_a and_o presbyterian_a party_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v i_o think_v i_o have_v make_v appear_v sufficient_o and_o so_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v whither_o our_o reformer_n be_v of_o the_o present_a presbyterian_a principle_n only_o one_o thing_n more_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o enquiry_n our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n calderwood_n petrie_n and_o g._n r._n as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v be_v very_o earnest_a and_o careful_a to_o have_v their_o reader_n advert_v that_o when_o episcopacy_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o agreement_n at_o leith_n anno_fw-la 1572._o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o the_o superintendent_o have_v before_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v no_o more_o as_o i_o have_v already_o acknowledge_v but_o i_o will_v advise_v our_o brethren_n to_o be_v more_o cautious_a in_o insist_v on_o such_o a_o dangerous_a point_n or_o glory_v in_o such_o a_o discovery_n hereafter_o for_o thus_o i_o argue_v the_o episcopacy_n agree_v to_o at_o leith_n anno_fw-la 1572_o as_o to_o its_o essential_o its_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o superintendency_n establish_v at_o the_o reformation_n anno_fw-la 1560._o but_o the_o general_n assembly_n hold_v at_o dundee_n anno_fw-la 1580._o condemn_a the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n agree_v to_o at_o leith_n anno_fw-la 1572._o ergo_fw-la they_o condemn_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o superintendency_n establish_v by_o our_o reformer_n anno_fw-la 1560._o ergo_fw-la the_o assembly_n 1580._o not_o only_o forsake_v but_o condemn_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o reformer_n but_o if_o this_o reason_v hold_v i_o think_v our_o present_a presbyterian_a brethren_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o claim_v the_o title_n of_o successor_n to_o our_o reformer_n they_o must_v not_o ascend_v so_o high_a as_o the_o year_n 1560_o they_o must_v stand_v at_o the_o year_n 1580_o for_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o heraldry_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o call_v themselves_o the_o true_a posterity_n of_o those_o who_o they_o condemn_v and_o who_o principle_n they_o declare_v erroneous_a in_o such_o moral_a cognation_n i_o take_v oneness_n of_o principle_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o relation_n as_o oneness_n of_o blood_n be_v in_o physical_a cognation_n let_v they_o not_o therefore_o go_v far_o up_o than_o the_o year_n 1580._o let_v they_o date_n the_o reformation_n from_o this_o assembly_n at_o dundee_n and_o own_o master_n andrew_n melvil_n and_o john_n durie_n etc._n etc._n for_o their_o first_o parent_n when_o they_o have_v fix_v there_o i_o shall_v perchance_o allow_v they_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v reform_v in_o their_o sense_n of_o reformation_n by_o presbyter_n that_o be_v presbyterian_o proceed_v we_o now_o to_o the_o three_o enquiry_n whether_o prelacy_n and_o the_o superiority_n of_o any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n above_o presbyter_n be_v a_o great_a and_o insupportable_a grievance_n and_o trouble_v to_o this_o nation_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n consider_v what_o have_v be_v discourse_v so_o full_o on_o the_o former_a enquiry_n this_o may_v be_v very_o soon_o dispatch_v for_o if_o prelacy_n and_o the_o superiority_n of_o other_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n above_o presbyter_n be_v so_o unanimous_o consent_v to_o and_o establish_v at_o the_o reformation_n if_o it_o continue_v to_o be_v own_v revered_a and_o submit_v to_o by_o pastor_n and_o people_n without_o interruption_n without_o be_v ever_o call_v in_o question_n for_o full_a fifteen_o year_n after_o the_o reformation_n if_o after_o it_o be_v call_v in_o question_n its_o adversary_n find_v it_o so_o hard_a a_o task_n to_o subvert_v it_o that_o they_o spend_v five_o year_n more_o before_o they_o can_v get_v it_o subvert_v and_o declare_v unlawful_a even_o as_o it_o be_v then_o in_o scotland_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a i_o say_v i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o very_o credible_a that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o insupportable_a grievance_n and_o trouble_n to_o this_o nation_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n this_o collection_n i_o take_v to_o be_v as_o clear_v a_o demonstration_n as_o the_o subject_n be_v capable_a of_o but_o beside_o this_o we_o
which_o be_v in_o print_n and_o i_o think_v his_o citation_n shall_v scarce_o be_v find_v among_o the_o unprint_v one_o but_o can_v not_o find_v this_o citation_n of_o our_o author_n what_o be_v next_o to_o be_v do_v i_o know_v that_o full_a well_o i_o turn_v to_o the_o 43._o page_n of_o his_o historian_n calderwood_n and_o there_o i_o find_v it_o word_n for_o word_n well!_o but_o be_v there_o no_o such_o period_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o parliament_n not_o one_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v one_fw-mi act_n the_o six_o in_o number_n entitle_v anent_o the_o true_a and_o holy_a kirk_n and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o which_o act_n i_o find_v insist_v on_o by_o the_o covenanter_n anno_fw-la 1638._o in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o marquis_n of_o hamiltons_n declaration_n at_o edinburgh_n in_o december_n that_o year_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o large_a declaration_n 352._o as_o condemn_v episcopacy_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a this_o may_v be_v the_o act_n calderwood_n think_v he_o abridge_v in_o these_o word_n borrow_v from_o he_o by_o g._n r._n i_o shall_v set_v it_o down_o word_n for_o word_n that_o the_o world_n may_v judge_v if_o episcopacy_n be_v condemn_v by_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o bless_a evangel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v now_o raise_v up_o among_o we_o or_o hereafter_o shall_v raise_v agree_v with_o they_o who_o now_o live_v in_o doctrine_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o reform_a kirk_n of_o this_o realm_n they_o be_v public_o administrate_n according_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n with_o advice_n of_o my_o lord_n regent_n and_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n have_v declare_v and_o declare_v the_o aforesaid_a person_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o holy_a kirk_n of_o jesus_n christ_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o decern_v and_o declare_v that_o all_o and_o sundry_a who_o either_o gainsay_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangel_n receive_v and_o approve_v as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n profess_v in_o parliament_n before_z in_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 1560._o year_n as_o also_o specify_v in_o the_o act_n of_o this_o parliament_n more_o particular_o do_v express_v and_o now_o ratify_v and_o approve_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n or_o that_o refuse_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v now_o ministrate_n to_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o say_v kirk_n within_o this_o realm_n present_o profess_v so_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v themselves_o so_o divide_v from_o the_o society_n of_o christ_n body_n this_o be_v the_o act_n now_o here_o not_o one_o word_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n either_o foreign_a or_o domestic_a not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n or_o in_o the_o kirk_n within_o this_o realm_n or_o that_o shall_v ever_o flow_v from_o the_o say_v kirk_n not_o one_o word_n of_o correct_v of_o manner_n from_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o this_o be_v the_o act_n calderwood_n aim_v at_o he_o give_v the_o world_n a_o very_a odd_a abridgement_n of_o it_o and_o g._n r._n shall_v consider_v thing_n a_o little_a better_o and_o not_o take_v they_o upon_o trust_n to_o find_v argument_n on_o they_o so_o ridiculous_o but_o do_v not_o this_o act_n condemn_v episcopacy_n let_v the_o world_n judge_n if_o it_o do_v what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o all_o this_o act_n aim_v at_o be_v only_o to_o define_v that_o church_n which_o then_o be_v to_o have_v the_o legal_a establshment_n and_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o civil_a authority_n this_o church_n it_o define_v to_o be_v that_o society_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n which_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o evangel_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n then_o establish_v it_o be_v plain_a i_o say_v this_o be_v all_o that_o act_n aim_v at_o not_o one_o word_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o discipline_n of_o government_n or_o polity_n of_o episcopacy_n or_o presbytery_n of_o prelacy_n or_o parity_n of_o equality_n or_o inequality_n among_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n whatever_o the_o form_n of_o government_n be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n or_o whatever_o it_o may_v be_v afterward_o be_v all_o one_o to_o this_o act_n so_o long_o as_o pastor_n whither_o act_v in_o parity_n or_o imparity_n and_o people_n keep_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o admini_v the_o sacrament_n what_o be_v there_o here_o like_o a_o condemnation_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v this_o the_o way_n of_o parliamentary_a condemnation_n to_o condemn_v one_fw-mi office_n or_o one_fw-mi order_n or_o a_o jurisdiction_n call_v it_o as_o you_o will_v without_o either_o name_n it_o or_o describe_v it_o in_o term_n so_o circumstantiate_v as_o the_o world_n may_v understand_v by_o they_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v to_o condemn_v a_o thing_n especial_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n without_o so_o much_o as_o repeal_n any_o one_o of_o many_o act_n which_o establish_v or_o ratify_v it_o before_o sure_o if_o this_o act_n condemn_v episcopacy_n this_o parliament_n happen_v upon_o a_o new_a style_n a_o singular_a style_n a_o style_n never_o use_v before_o never_o use_v since_o beside_o if_o this_o be_v the_o act_n g._n r._n intend_v i_o will_v earnest_o desire_v he_o to_o name_n but_o any_o one_o man_n who_o live_v in_o these_o time_n and_o understand_v episcopacy_n to_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o this_o act._n how_o blind_a be_v master_n andrew_n melvil_n how_o blind_a be_v all_o the_o presbyterian_a fraternity_n that_o all_o the_o five_o year_n they_o be_v fight_v against_o prelacy_n can_v never_o hit_v on_o this_o act_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o long_o tolerate_v see_v it_o be_v against_o one_fw-mi act_n of_o parliament_n be_v they_o so_o little_o careful_a of_o act_n of_o parliamant_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v at_o pain_n to_o cite_v they_o for_o their_o purpose_n mr._n andrew_n melvil_n in_o his_o so_o often_o mention_v letter_n to_o beza_n date_v novemb_n 13._o 1579._o write_v thus_o we_o have_v not_o cease_v these_o five_o year_n to_o fight_v against_o pseudepiscopacy_n many_o of_o the_o nobility_n resist_v we_o and_o to_o press_v the_o severity_n of_o discipline_n we_o have_v many_o of_o the_o peer_n against_o we_o for_o they_o allege_v if_o pseudepiscopacy_n be_v take_v away_o one_o of_o the_o estate_n be_v pull_v down_o etc._n etc._n now_o how_o easy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o these_o peer_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o already_o by_o this_o act_n of_o parliament_n what_o a_o dunce_n be_v the_o l._n glamis_n chancellor_n of_o scotland_n by_o consequence_n one_o oblige_v by_o his_o station_n to_o understand_v something_o i_o think_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o all_o those_o who_o he_o consult_v about_o the_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o the_o same_o beza_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o tell_v the_o gentleman_n blunt_o that_o episcopacy_n subsist_v by_o law_n periculosum_fw-la that_o the_o prelate_n make_v one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v in_o parliament_n without_o they_o and_o that_o the_o legal_a establishment_n of_o the_o order_n and_o its_o lie_v so_o very_a near_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o civil_a constitution_n make_v it_o extreme_o dangerous_a to_o alter_v it_o far_o more_o to_o abolish_v it_o but_o what_o need_v more_o let_v the_o reader_n cast_v back_o his_o eye_n on_o the_o article_n agree_v on_o betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o the_o nobility_n and_o baron_n in_o july_n 1567._o that_o same_o year_n by_o which_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o all_o the_o popish_a bishop_n shall_v be_v deprive_v and_o that_o superintendent_o shall_v succeed_v in_o their_o place_n and_o then_o let_v he_o consider_v if_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o episcopacy_n be_v condemn_v by_o this_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o g._n r._n continue_v i_o hope_v say_v he_o none_o will_v affirm_v that_o prelatical_a jurisdiction_n then_o be_v or_o be_v soon_o after_o establish_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o scotland_n be_v not_o our_o author_n pretty_a forward_o at_o hope_v will_v none_o affirm_v it_o i_o do_v affirm_v it_o and_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o if_o our_o author_n have_v but_o look_v to_o the_o very_a next_o act_n of_o that_o parliament_n the_o seven_o in_o number_n nay_o if_o he_o have_v but_o cast_v his_o eye_n some_o ten_o line_n upward_o in_o that_o same_o 43._o page_n of_o calderwoods_n history_n he_o will_v have_v see_v the_o prelacy_n of_o
to_o take_v the_o test_n and_o have_v general_o do_v it_o that_o the_o clergy_n stand_v all_o for_o episcopacy_n there_o be_v of_o about_o a_o thousand_o scarce_o twenty_o trimmer_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyterian_a moderator_n which_o twenty_n together_o with_o all_o the_o presbyterian_a preacher_n can_v not_o make_v up_o the_o five_o part_n of_o such_o a_o number_n as_o the_o other_o side_n amount_v to_o that_o in_o all_o the_o university_n there_o be_v not_o four_o master_n head_n or_o fellow_n incline_v to_o presbytery_n that_o the_o college_n of_o justice_n and_o physic_n at_o edinburgh_n be_v so_o averse_a from_o it_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o be_v ready_a last_o summer_n viz._n 1689_o to_o take_v arm_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o episcopal_a minister_n etc._n etc._n this_o book_n be_v publish_v i_o think_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1690._o what_o great_a demonstration_n can_v any_o man_n desire_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o negative_a if_o all_o here_o allege_v be_v true_a and_o what_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o allegation_n than_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o right_n uncourteous_a adversary_n g._n r._n i_o mean_v who_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o book_n write_v his_o first_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n as_o it_o be_v now_o by_o law_n establish_v as_o he_o call_v it_o publish_v at_o london_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1690_o and_o reprint_v at_o edinburgh_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o 1691._o but_o do_v he_o indeed_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o allegation_n yes_o he_o do_v it_o notorious_o he_o yield_v to_o his_o adversary_n all_o the_o gang_n if_o the_o clergy_n except_o a_o few_o the_o university_n and_o the_o college_n of_o justice_n at_o least_o as_o late_o state_v he_o be_v not_o so_o frank_a to_o part_v with_o the_o physician_n indeed_o because_o if_o we_o may_v take_v his_o word_n for_o it_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o worthy_a man_n of_o that_o faculty_n who_o be_v far_o from_o inclination_n towards_o prelacy_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o seem_v that_o either_o the_o major_a part_n or_o any_o thing_n near_o the_o half_a be_v for_o he_o he_o also_o yield_v the_o generlity_n of_o the_o burgess_n all_o the_o dust_n he_o raise_v be_v about_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n but_o what_o nasty_a dust_n it_o be_v let_v any_o sensible_a man_n consider_v as_o for_o the_o nobility_n he_o grant_v there_o be_v only_o a_o few_o who_o take_v not_o the_o test_n but_o then_o he_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o say_v for_o they_o who_o take_v it_o 1._o they_o who_o take_v the_o oath_n do_v not_o by_o that_o show_v their_o inclination_n so_o much_o as_o what_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o comply_v with_o rather_o than_o suffer_v but_o what_o be_v they_o to_o suffer_v if_o they_o take_v not_o the_o oath_n the_o loss_n of_o their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n and_o a_o small_a fine_a which_o be_v seldom_o if_o at_o any_o time_n exact_v but_o if_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v no_o more_o can_v their_o fear_n of_o such_o suffering_n force_v they_o to_o take_v oath_n so_o contrary_a to_o their_o inclination_n abstract_v from_o the_o impiety_n of_o mock_v god_n and_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o cross_v one_o light_n which_o be_v conspicuous_a in_o swear_v against_o man_n persuasion_n can_v such_o suffering_n as_o these_o incline_v any_o man_n to_o swear_v to_o support_v one_fw-mi interest_n which_o he_o look_v on_o as_o so_o great_a and_o insupportable_a a_o grievance_n and_o trouble_v to_o the_o nation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o he_o add_v 2._o how_o many_o of_o these_o now_o when_o there_o be_v no_o force_n on_o they_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o choice_n but_o necessity_n that_o lead_v they_o that_o way_n i_o know_v he_o mean_v that_o many_o of_o these_o noble_n have_v now_o break_v through_o these_o oath_n let_v they_o answer_n for_o that_o but_o what_o have_v he_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n with_o his_o old_a friend_n necessity_n what_o necessity_n can_v force_v a_o man_n to_o do_v one_fw-mi ill_a thing_n beside_o can_v he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v choice_n and_o not_o that_o same_o kind_n of_o necessity_n that_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o way_n they_o have_v late_o follow_v that_o man_n can_v be_v for_o this_o thing_n to_o day_n and_o the_o contrary_a to_o morrow_n be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o they_o do_v not_o much_o regard_n either_o but_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o little_a hard_a to_o draw_v from_o it_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o one_o as_o a_o great_a and_o insupportable_a grievance_n more_o than_o the_o other_o but_o the_o best_a follow_v 3._o many_o who_o seem_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o these_o bond_n yet_o show_v no_o inclination_n to_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o except_o by_o the_o constraint_n that_o they_o bring_v themselves_o under_o after_o this_o what_o may_v not_o our_o author_n make_v one_fw-mi argument_n that_o prelacy_n be_v such_o one_fw-mi ill-liked_a thing_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o see_v he_o have_v get_v even_o they_o to_o hate_v it_o who_o be_v conscientious_o for_o it_o neither_o be_v he_o less_o pleasant_a about_o the_o gentry_n he_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o general_o take_v the_o test_n which_o be_v enough_o for_o his_o adversary_n as_o have_v appear_v but_o how_o treat_v he_o the_o other_o topick_n about_o their_o not_o go_v to_o the_o presbyterian_a meeting_n when_o they_o have_v king_n james_n his_o toleration_n for_o it_o why_o a_o silly_a argument_n why_o so_o many_o do_v go_v but_o do_v his_o adversary_n lie_v gross_o or_o calumniate_v when_o he_o say_v that_o not_o 50_o gentleman_n in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o west_n forsake_v their_o parish_n church_n and_o go_v to_o conventicle_n our_o vindicator_n dare_v not_o say_v he_o do_v and_o have_v he_o not_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o silly_a argument_n but_o most_o other_o cleave_v to_o the_o former_a way_n he_o mean_v the_o episcopal_a communion_n because_o the_o law_n stand_v for_o it_o and_o the_o meeting-house_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o uncertain_a continuance_n but_o will_v they_o have_v cleaved_a to_o the_o former_a way_n if_o they_o have_v think_v it_o a_o great_a and_o insupportable_a grievance_n and_o trouble_v will_v they_o have_v so_o cross_v their_o inclination_n as_o to_o have_v adhere_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o episcopal_a church_n when_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o sting_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n be_v they_o so_o fond_a or_o so_o afraid_a of_o a_o lifeless_a law_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o that_o they_o will_v needs_o conform_v to_o it_o though_o they_o have_v no_o inclination_n for_o such_o conformity_n though_o what_o they_o conform_v with_o in_o obedience_n to_o that_o law_n be_v a_o great_a and_o insupportable_a grievance_n to_o they_o do_v our_o author_n and_o his_o party_n reckon_v upon_o these_o gentleman_n then_o as_o presbyterian_o and_o what_o though_o the_o meeting_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o uncertain_a continuance_n how_o many_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a party_n say_v in_o those_o day_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o toleration_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o of_o short_a continuance_n and_o that_o they_o can_v return_v to_o the_o church_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v retract_v may_v not_o all_o man_n have_v say_v and_o do_v so_o if_o they_o have_v be_v as_o much_o presbyterian_o it_o be_v true_a our_o author_n have_v some_o other_o thing_n on_o this_o subject_n in_o that_o first_o vindication_n but_o i_o shall_v consider_v they_o afterward_o this_o be_v g._n r.'s_n first_o essay_n on_o this_o controversy_n another_o parity_n man_n find_v belike_o that_o neither_o the_o plain_a dealer_n nor_o the_o vindicator_n have_v gain_v much_o credit_n by_o their_o performance_n think_v it_o not_o inconvenient_a for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o sect_n to_o publish_v a_o book_n entitle_v a_o further_a vindication_n of_o the_o present_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o therein_o to_o produce_v his_o argument_n for_o determine_v this_o controversy_n it_o be_v print_v in_o september_n i_o think_v in_o the_o year_n 1691._o it_o be_v true_a he_o write_v something_o like_o a_o gentleman_n and_o speak_v discreet_o of_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n he_o have_v no_o scold_n in_o his_o book_n and_o be_v infinite_o far_o from_o g._n r.'s_n flat_a railwifery_n and_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o civility_n but_o after_o all_o this_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o argument_n for_o prove_v the_o point_n about_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o people_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o
compliment_n when_o he_o spend_v so_o many_o of_o his_o sweet_a word_n another_o of_o his_o phrase_n so_o very_o pleasant_o thus_o do_v g._n r._n defend_v this_o part_n of_o the_o article_n against_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o adversary_n but_o do_v he_o produce_v none_o for_o his_o own_o side_n of_o the_o controversy_n yes_o one_o and_o only_o one_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v it_o be_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o letter_n §_o 7._o the_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o military_a chaplain_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v he_o this_o military_a chaplain_n have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n party_n be_v predominant_a in_o this_o nation_n both_o for_o number_n and_o quality_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o say_v g._n r._n be_v evident_a from_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o parliament_n this_o be_v the_o argument_n now_o not_o to_o enter_v upon_o dangerous_a or_o undutiful_a question_n about_o parliament_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o at_o present_a but_o this_o when_o g._n r._n shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o act_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o present_a parliament_n have_v be_v all_o alongst_o agreeable_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n or_o when_o he_o shall_v secure_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o article_n against_o the_o dint_n of_o this_o his_o own_o good_a argument_n i_o mean_v when_o he_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o such_o reason_n be_v firm_a and_o solid_a in_o the_o present_a case_n and_o withal_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o deed_n and_o act_n of_o twenty_o seven_o parliament_n he_o know_v well_o enough_o who_o number_v they_o to_o he_o ratifying_n and_o consume_a episcopacy_n can_v or_o ought_v not_o to_o amount_v to_o as_o good_a one_fw-mi argument_n for_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n in_o former_a time_n when_o he_o shall_v make_v these_o thing_n appear_v i_o say_v i_o shall_v then_o think_v a_o little_a more_o about_o his_o argument_n this_o i_o think_v be_v enough_o for_o he_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v consider_v it_o no_o more_o only_o now_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o present_a parliament_n upon_o the_o stage_n i_o will_v take_v occasion_n to_o propose_v some_o few_o question_n which_o the_o mind_v of_o it_o suggest_v to_o i_o and_o i_o serious_o desire_v not_o g._n r._n but_o some_o true_o sensible_a ingenious_a and_o sober_a person_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a persuasion_n some_o person_n who_o have_v opportunity_n to_o know_v how_o matter_n go_v and_o a_o head_n to_o comprehend_v they_o and_o who_o have_v candour_n and_o conscience_n to_o relate_v thing_n as_o they_o true_o be_v or_o be_v to_o give_v plain_a frank_a direct_a and_o pertinent_a answer_n to_o they_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o heart_n open_o and_o distinct_o without_o mince_v and_o without_o tergiversation_n my_o question_n shall_v not_o in_o the_o least_o touch_v the_o dignity_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o parliament_n all_o i_o design_v they_o for_o be_v to_o bring_v light_n to_o the_o present_a controversy_n and_o i_o ask_v 1._o whither_o the_o presbyterian_a party_n do_v not_o exert_a and_o concentre_v all_o their_o wit_n and_o force_n all_o their_o counsel_n and_o cunning_a all_o their_o art_n and_o application_n all_o their_o skill_n and_o conduct_n in_o politic_n both_o before_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o late_a revolution_n for_o get_v a_o meeting_n of_o estate_n form_v for_o their_o purpose_n 2._o whither_o the_o universal_a vnh_n of_o all_o thing_n then_o and_o the_o general_a surprise_n confusion_n and_o irresolution_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n occasion_v thereby_o do_v not_o contribute_v extraordinary_o for_o further_a the_o presbyterian_a design_n and_o project_n 3._o whither_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o when_o the_o estate_n first_o meet_v they_o have_v not_o both_o great_a and_o wellgrounded_n fear_v that_o their_o project_n may_v miscarry_v and_o they_o may_v be_v outvote_v in_o the_o meeting_n 4._o whither_o very_o many_o very_o considerable_a member_n have_v not_o desert_v the_o house_n before_o it_o be_v think_v seasonable_a to_o offer_v at_o put_v the_o article_n about_o church-government_n in_o the_o claim_n of_o right_a 5._o whither_o though_o they_o get_v this_o article_n thrust_v into_o the_o claim_n of_o right_n and_o make_v part_n of_o the_o original_a contract_n between_o king_n and_o people_n in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n 1689._o they_o be_v not_o to_o their_o great_a grief_n disappoint_v of_o the_o establishment_n of_o their_o form_n of_o church-government_n in_o the_o first_o session_n of_o parliament_n hold_v in_o june_n etc._n etc._n that_o same_o year_n 6._o whither_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o session_n which_o be_v in_o april_n 1690._o they_o be_v not_o under_o very_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o another_o disappointment_n and_o whither_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v very_o near_o to_o if_o not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o despair_n if_o all_o the_o anti-presbyterian_a member_n have_v unanimous_o conveen_v and_o sit_v in_o parliament_n 7._o after_o they_o have_v recover_v from_o these_o fear_n and_o when_o they_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o propose_v the_o establishment_n of_o their_o government_n and_o it_o come_v to_o be_v vote_v in_o the_o house_n i_o ask_v if_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o full_a house_n plain_o if_o a_o three_o part_n of_o those_o who_o may_v have_v sâ—te_n as_o member_n be_v present_a 8._o whither_o all_o those_o member_n who_o vote_v for_o it_o at_o that_o time_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v it_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o conscience_n or_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n they_o have_v that_o prelacy_n be_v a_o great_a and_o insupportable_a grievance_n and_o trouble_v to_o the_o nation_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n or_o whither_o it_o may_v be_v say_v without_o breach_n of_o charity_n that_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o few_o vote_v so_o main_o from_o other_o principle_n such_o as_o compliance_n with_o some_o lead_a statesman_n etc._n etc._n 9_o whither_o those_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a persuasion_n after_o they_o find_v that_o they_o have_v prevail_v in_o the_o parliament_n do_v not_o proceed_v to_o make_v the_o act_n oblige_v all_o person_n in_o public_a station_n to_o sign_n the_o declaration_n call_v the_o assurance_n as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o for_o secure_v the_o government_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o keep_v out_o anti_n presbyterian_o than_o for_o strengthen_v k._n w.'s_n interest_n 10._o whither_o they_o have_v not_o in_o their_o prospect_n the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o get_v presbyterian_a minister_n plant_v in_o church_n if_o patronage_n shall_v continue_v when_o they_o make_v the_o act_n deprive_v patron_n of_o these_o their_o right_n and_o whither_o they_o have_v not_o in_o their_o prospect_n the_o as_o great_a difficulty_n of_o get_v such_o minister_n plant_v if_o according_a to_o the_o true_a presbyterian_a principle_n at_o least_o pretension_n the_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n shall_v have_v depend_v upon_o the_o plurality_n of_o voice_n in_o the_o parish_n when_o they_o consent_v to_o such_o a_o model_n for_o call_v of_o minister_n as_o be_v establish_v in_o that_o same_o session_n of_o parliament_n 11._o notwithstanding_o that_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o abolish_v patronage_n do_v notorious_o encroach_v upon_o the_o people_n power_n legated_a to_o they_o by_o christ_n in_o his_o testament_n according_a to_o the_o genuine_a presbyterian_a principle_n by_o put_v the_o real_a power_n of_o call_v minister_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n for_o the_o great_a expedition_n and_o security_n of_o get_v presbyterian_a minister_n plant_v in_o church_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o i_o say_v i_o ask_v whither_o they_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o many_o difficulty_n and_o much_o impediment_n and_o opposition_n in_o the_o plantation_n of_o such_o minister_n in_o very_a many_o parish_n in_o consequence_n of_o this_o i_o ask_v 12._o whither_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n which_o so_o frequent_o encumber_a they_o that_o make_v the_o presbyterian_a minister_n so_o notorious_o betray_v their_o trust_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v as_o conservator_n of_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o people_n when_o they_o consent_v that_o in_o the_o last_o session_n of_o parliament_n christ_n legacy_n shall_v be_v so_o clog_v and_o limit_v as_o that_o none_o shall_v have_v power_n of_o give_v voice_n in_o the_o call_n of_o minister_n till_o they_o shall_v first_o swear_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o sign_n the_o assurance_n 13._o and_o last_o i_o ask_v whither_o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n will_v be_v content_a that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o reference_n to_o church_n matter_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o
assembly_n for_o to_o my_o skill_n which_o i_o confess_v be_v not_o very_o great_a it_o seem_v as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v to_o have_v both_o burn_v and_o blow_v patronage_n blow_v they_o by_o this_o act_n and_o burn_v they_o by_o ratify_v the_o book_n which_o condemn_v they_o but_o whatever_o be_v of_o this_o that_o which_o i_o observe_v 2._o be_v far_o more_o considerable_a for_o though_o the_o book_n condemn_v patronage_n yet_o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n of_o the_o modern_a cut_n have_v no_o great_a advantage_n by_o it_o for_o it_o have_v nothing_o less_o in_o its_o prospect_n than_o to_o condemn_v they_o for_o make_v way_n for_o popular_a election_n indeed_o it_o give_v no_o countenance_n to_o such_o election_n far_o less_o do_v it_o suppose_v or_o assert_v they_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n this_o be_v its_o determination_n in_o the_o 9_o the_o §_o of_o that_o 12._o cap._n the_o liberty_n of_o elect_v person_n to_o ecclesiastical_a function_n observe_v without_o interruption_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o antichrist_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v restore_v and_o retain_v within_o this_o realm_n so_o as_o none_o be_v intrude_v upon_o any_o congregation_n either_o by_o the_o prince_n or_o any_o other_o inferior_a person_n without_o lawful_a election_n and_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o people_z over_o who_o the_o person_n be_v place_v according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n now_o 1._o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a talk_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o of_o these_o time_n that_o antichristian_a corruption_n begin_v to_o pester_v the_o church_n so_o soon_o as_o episcopacy_n be_v introduce_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o uninterrupted_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n must_v have_v descend_v according_a to_o themselves_o but_o for_o a_o very_a few_o year_n and_o i_o shall_v own_v myself_o their_o humble_a servant_n if_o our_o present_a presbyterian_o shall_v prove_v that_o popular_a election_n be_v in_o universal_a uninterrupted_a practice_n during_o that_o interval_n of_o their_o own_o make_n the_o interval_n i_o mean_v which_o they_o make_v between_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o first_o introduction_n of_o episcopacy_n indeed_o 2._o the_o book_n plain_o distinguish_v between_o lawful_a election_n and_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o people_z and_o all_o the_o world_n know_v they_o be_v natural_o distinguishable_a and_o whosoever_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o these_o primitive_a time_n know_v they_o be_v actual_o distinguish_v and_o that_o all_o the_o people_n privilege_n be_v to_o assent_v not_o to_o elect_a they_o be_v not_o in_o use_n of_o elect_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o century_n so_o that_o if_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o compiler_n of_o the_o book_n if_o they_o be_v for_o restore_v the_o primitive_a practice_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v that_o they_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o to_o restore_v popular_a election_n especial_o if_o 3._o it_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o have_v one_o very_o authentic_a explication_n of_o this_o 9_o the_o article_n of_o the_o 12._o cap._n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n hand_v down_o to_o we_o by_o calderwood_n himself_o 383._o the_o story_n be_v this_o king_n james_n the_o six_o continual_o vex_v with_o the_o turbulence_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a temper_n cause_v publish_v 55_o question_n and_o propose_v they_o to_o be_v sift_v think_v that_o clear_a and_o distinct_a resolution_n of_o they_o may_v contribute_v much_o for_o end_v many_o controversy_n agitate_a in_o those_o time_n between_o the_o kirk_n and_o the_o crown_n they_o be_v publish_v in_o february_n or_o january_n 159â—_n they_o be_v to_o be_v see_v both_o in_o spotswood_n 38â—_n and_o calderwoods_n history_n i_o be_o only_o concern_v at_o present_a for_o the_o three_o question_n which_o be_v this_o be_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o also_o of_o the_o patron_n necessary_a in_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n now_o calderwood_n say_v that_o there_o be_v brethren_n delegated_a from_o every_o presbytery_n of_o fife_n who_o meet_v at_o st._n andrews_n upon_o the_o 21._o of_o february_n and_o have_v toss_v the_o king_n question_n sundry_a day_n give_v answer_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o particular_o to_o the_o three_o this_o be_v their_o answer_n the_o election_n of_o pastor_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o those_o who_o be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n lawful_o call_v and_o who_o can_v try_v the_o gift_n necessary_o belong_v to_o pastor_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v so_o choose_v the_o flock_n and_o patron_n shall_v give_v their_o consent_n and_o protection_n 383._o now_o this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o very_a authentic_a explication_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n for_o these_o delegate_n meet_v at_o st._n andrews_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o mr._n andrew_n melvil_n at_o that_o time_n principal_a of_o the_o new_a college_n be_v with_o they_o probable_o they_o meet_v in_o that_o city_n that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o they_o for_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o the_o most_o convenient_a place_n of_o the_o county_n for_o their_o meeting_n and_o have_v he_o with_o they_o they_o have_v one_o than_o who_o none_o on_o earth_n be_v capable_a of_o give_v a_o more_o authentic_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o adduce_v more_o act_n of_o general_a assembly_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a i_o have_v insist_v too_o much_o on_o this_o subject_n already_o in_o short_a then_o the_o groundless_a fancy_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o popular_a election_n be_v more_o proper_o one_fw-mi independent_a than_o a_o presbyterian_a principle_n the_o english_a presbyterian_o of_o the_o provincial_a assembly_n of_o london_n write_v zealous_o against_o it_o in_o their_o ius_n divinum_fw-la ministerii_fw-la evangelici_fw-la it_o be_v true_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o old_a presbyterian_a scheme_n it_o obtain_v not_o general_o among_o our_o scottish_a presbyterian_o till_o some_o year_n after_o 1638._o it_o be_v not_o adopt_v into_o their_o scheme_n till_o the_o general_n assembly_n 1649._o patronage_n be_v never_o take_v away_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n till_o of_o late_a i._n e_o in_o the_o year_n 1690._o it_o be_v true_a g._n r._n in_o his_o true_a rrepresentation_n of_o presbyterian_a government_n 15._o say_v they_o be_v take_v away_o by_o law_n meaning_n no_o doubt_n by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o pretend_a parliament_n anno_fw-la 1649._o but_o he_o have_v just_a as_o much_o reason_n for_o call_v that_o rout_n a_o parliament_n or_o its_o act_n law_n as_o he_o have_v for_o make_v the_o suppress_n of_o popular_a election_n of_o minister_n a_o just_a cause_n for_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n thus_o i_o have_v insist_v on_o the_o recession_n of_o our_o present_a presbyterian_a brethren_n from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o our_o reformer_n about_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o of_o its_o appendage_n perchance_o i_o have_v do_v it_o too_o tedious_o if_o so_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o dispatch_v what_o remain_v more_o curtly_a iii_o they_o have_v also_o deserted_n our_o reformer_n in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o particular_n be_v too_o numerous_a to_o be_v insist_v on_o let_v any_o man_n compare_v the_o two_o book_n of_o discipline_n the_o first_o compile_v by_o our_o reformer_n anno_fw-la 1560_o the_o second_o by_o the_o presbyterian_o of_o the_o first_o edition_n and_o ratify_v by_o act_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n hold_v in_o april_n 1581._o and_o he_o shall_v find_v no_o scarcity_n of_o difference_n he_o shall_v find_v alteration_n innovation_n opposition_n contradiction_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o compare_v the_o act_n of_o assembly_n after_o the_o year_n 1580_o with_o the_o act_n of_o assembly_n before_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v many_o more_o indeed_o our_o present_a presbyterian_o have_v make_v not_o a_o few_o notorious_a recession_n from_o the_o second_o the_o presbyterian_a book_n of_o discipline_n to_o instance_n in_o a_o few_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v thus_o entitle_v how_o the_o person_n that_o bear_v ecclesiastical_a function_n be_v admit_v to_o their_o office_n this_o chap._n treat_v of_o such_o person_n in_o the_o general_a the_o particular_a order_n of_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_n etc._n etc._n be_v particular_o treat_v of_o in_o subsequent_a chapterâ—_n this_o three_o chapter_n treat_v thus_o of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n in_o the_o general_n make_v two_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o outward_a call_n election_n and_o ordination_n §_o 6._o it_o define_v ordination_n to_o be_v the_o separation_n and_o sanctify_v of_o the_o person_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o his_o
of_o a_o sense_n they_o have_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o those_o who_o appear_v for_o the_o queen_n be_v protestant_n as_o well_o as_o these_o who_o be_v for_o she_o son_n no_o man_n i_o think_v will_v deny_v but_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n and_o their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n be_v confirm_v and_o continue_v by_o the_o agreement_n of_o leith_n anno_fw-la 1572._o indeed_o when_o the_o project_n for_o parity_n among_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n by_o melvil_n anno_fw-la 1575._o and_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v gain_v to_o his_o side_n and_o they_o be_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o have_v episcopacy_n overturn_v it_o seem_v this_o be_v a_o main_a difficulty_n to_o they_o a_o difficulty_n which_o do_v very_o much_o entangle_v and_o retard_v their_o purpose_n this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o overturning_a prelacy_n be_v the_o overturning_a one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o parliament_n this_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o from_o boyd_n arch_a bishop_n of_o glasgow_n his_o discourse_n to_o the_o general_n assembly_n anno_fw-la 1576._o mention_v before_o but_o also_o from_o the_o two_o letter_n i_o have_v often_o name_v which_o be_v write_v to_o mr._n beza_n the_o one_o by_o the_o lord_n glamis_n anno_fw-la 1576_o or_o 1577_o the_o other_o by_o mr._n melvil_n anno_fw-la 1579._o because_o they_o contribute_v so_o much_o light_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n i_o shall_v once_o more_o resume_v they_o glamis_n be_v then_o chancellor_n of_o scotland_n it_o be_v manifest_a he_o write_v not_o indeliberate_o or_o without_o advice_n undoubted_o he_o state_v the_o question_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n the_o generality_n of_o people_n have_v then_o of_o it_o now_o he_o state_v it_o thus_o see_v every_o church_n have_v its_o own_o pastor_n and_o the_o power_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v equal_a the_o question_n be_v whither_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n for_o convocate_a these_o pastor_n when_o there_o be_v need_n for_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o for_o depose_v they_o for_o just_a cause_n or_o whither_o it_o be_v better_a that_o the_o pastor_n act_v in_o parity_n and_o subject_a to_o no_o superior_a bishop_n shall_v choose_v qualify_v man_n for_o the_o ministry_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o patron_n and_o the_o people_n and_o censure_n and_o depose_v &_o c._n for_o retain_v bishop_n we_o have_v these_o two_o motive_n one_o be_v the_o stubbornenss_n and_o ungovernableness_n of_o the_o people_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v keep_v within_o bound_n potest_fw-la if_o they_o be_v not_o overawe_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o bishop_n in_o their_o visitation_n the_o other_o be_v that_o such_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o monarchy_n receptae_fw-la which_o have_v obtain_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o parliament_n meet_v for_o consult_v about_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o republic_n nothing_o can_v be_v determine_v without_o the_o bishop_n who_o make_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o to_o change_v or_o subvert_v will_v be_v extreme_o perilous_a to_o the_o kingdom_n so_o he_o from_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o what_o i_o have_v before_o assert_v to_o have_v be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o these_o time_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o pastor_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v no_o other_o power_n than_o that_o of_o consent_v the_o other_o be_v pat_o in_o relation_n to_o our_o present_a business_n namely_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n be_v judge_v necessary_a by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o monarchy_n it_o can_v not_o be_v want_v in_o parliament_n it_o be_v to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o subvert_v the_o constitution_n to_o think_v of_o alter_v it_o or_o turn_v it_o out_o of_o door_n and_o melvil_n letter_n be_v clear_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o have_v not_o cease_v these_o five_o year_n to_o fight_v against_o pseudepiscopacy_n many_o of_o the_o nobility_n resist_v we_o and_o to_o press_v the_o severity_n of_o discipline_n we_o have_v present_v unto_o his_o royal_a majesty_n and_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n both_o before_o and_o now_o in_o this_o parliament_n the_o form_n of_o discipline_n to_o be_v insert_v among_o the_o act_n and_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o public_a authority_n we_o have_v the_o king_n mind_n bend_v towards_o we_o too_o far_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a if_o we_o may_v take_v that_o king_n own_o word_n for_o it_o but_o many_o of_o the_o peer_n against_o we_o for_o they_o allege_v if_o pseudepiscopacy_n be_v take_v away_o one_o of_o the_o estate_n be_v pull_v down_o if_o presbytery_n be_v erect_v the_o royal_a majesty_n be_v diminish_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a melvil_n himself_o here_o show_v no_o great_a kindness_n for_o the_o three_o estate_n but_o that_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n it_o be_v his_o humour_n to_o be_v singular_a all_o i_o be_o concern_v for_o be_v the_o public_a sentiment_n of_o the_o nation_n especial_o the_o nobility_n which_o we_o have_v so_o plain_a for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v plain_o nay_o so_o indisputable_a be_v it_o then_o that_o this_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a by_o the_o constitution_n that_o the_o presbyterian_o themselves_o never_o call_v it_o in_o question_n never_o offer_v to_o advance_v such_o a_o paradox_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v abolish_v after_o they_o have_v abolish_v episcopacy_n by_o their_o assembly_n 1580_o the_o king_n send_v several_a time_n to_o they_o tell_v they_o he_o can_v not_o want_v one_o of_o his_o three_o estate_n how_o will_v they_o provide_v he_o with_o one_fw-mi ecclesiastical_a estate_n now_o that_o they_o have_v abolish_v bishop_n whoso_o please_v to_o read_v calderwood_n himself_o shall_v find_v this_o point_n frequent_o insist_v on_o what_o return_n give_v they_o do_v they_o ever_o in_o the_o least_o offer_n to_o return_v that_o the_o having_z one_fw-mi ecclesiastical_a estate_n in_o parliament_n be_v a_o popish_a corruption_n that_o it_o be_v one_fw-mi unwarrantable_a constitution_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o that_o the_o constitution_n may_v be_v iâ—â—ire_a enough_o without_o it_o no_o such_o thing_n enter_v their_o thought_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v still_o clear_a for_o maintain_v it_o they_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o part_v with_o such_o a_o valuable_a right_n of_o the_o church_n their_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n demand_n be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o they_o be_v not_o against_o churchman_n have_a vote_n in_o parliament_n but_o none_o ought_v to_o vote_n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n without_o commission_n from_o the_o church_n and_o this_o their_o sentiment_n they_o put_v in_o the_o very_a second_o book_n of_o discipline_n for_o these_o be_v word_n for_o word_n the_o seventeen_o and_o eighteen_o article_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n 17._o we_o deny_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o minister_n may_v and_o shall_v assist_v their_o prince_n when_o they_o be_v require_v in_o all_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whither_o it_o be_v in_o council_n or_o parliament_n or_o out_o of_o council_n provide_v always_o they_o neither_o neglect_v their_o own_o charge_n nor_o through_o slattery_n of_o prince_n hurt_v the_o public_a estate_n of_o the_o kirk_n 18._o but_o general_o we_o say_v that_o no_o pastor_n under_o whatsoever_o title_n of_o the_o kirk_n and_o special_o the_o abuse_a title_n in_o popery_n of_o prelate_n chapter_n and_o convent_v aught_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n name_n either_o in_o parliament_n or_o out_o of_o council_n without_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o reform_a kirk_n within_o this_o realm_n 112._o and_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o assembly_n hold_v at_o dundee_n march_v 7._o 1598._o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o expedient_a for_o the_o well_o of_o the_o kirk_n that_o the_o ministry_n as_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n have_v vote_n in_o parliament_n 420._o so_o indubitable_a be_v it_o in_o these_o time_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v want_v without_o the_o notorious_a subversion_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o parliament_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o sentiment_n of_o general_n assembly_n whatever_o side_n whither_o the_o prelatical_a or_o the_o presbyterian_a prevail_v but_o it_o be_v likewise_o the_o sentiment_n of_o all_o parliament_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o amass_o a_o great_a many_o act_n of_o a_o great_a many_o parliament_n to_o
a_o certain_a and_o determine_a sound_n to_o call_v a_o thing_n a_o great_a and_o insupportable_a grievance_n and_o trouble_v seem_v a_o little_a too_o flashy_a and_o fanciful_a be_v it_o not_o like_a to_o the_o flight_n of_o the_o rhetorician_n design_v for_o popular_a amusement_n than_o to_o the_o plain_a solid_a significant_a stile_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o grand_a council_n of_o a_o nation_n for_o original-contract_n and_o claim-of_a right-maker_n 5._o see_v it_o be_v plain_a the_o article_n be_v form_v for_o the_o abolition_n of_o prelacy_n and_o the_o introduction_n of_o presbytery_n it_o seem_v a_o little_a strange_a that_o such_o one_fw-mi important_a revolution_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v be_v found_v on_o such_o vntheological_a reason_n it_o seem_v to_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o article_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ambulatory_a and_o indifferent_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o divine_a institution_n about_o it_o that_o the_o state_n may_v alter_v it_o when_o it_o please_v and_o as_o it_o think_v expedient_a set_v up_o alternative_o either_o prelacy_n or_o parity_n or_o neither_o but_o plain_a erastianism_n if_o it_o have_v a_o mind_n for_o it_o these_o be_v supposition_n which_o i_o think_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v very_o relish_v even_o to_o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n though_o hitherto_o they_o only_o have_v get_v advantage_n by_o the_o article_n yet_o it_o seem_v not_o honourable_a for_o their_o government_n to_o stand_v on_o such_o a_o foot_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v secure_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v very_o soon_o turn_v down_o again_o though_o in_o consequence_n of_o this_o 6._o by_o g._n r_n measure_n the_o framer_n of_o the_o article_n be_v incapable_a of_o vote_v about_o the_o establishment_n of_o any_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o proceed_v in_o vote_v this_o article_n clear_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o indifferency_n 4._o but_o according_a to_o he_o as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v such_o though_o they_o may_v be_v person_n both_o religious_a and_o learned_a be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o reckon_a with_o those_o who_o have_v right_o to_o vote_n about_o church-government_n indeed_o according_a to_o his_o scheme_n the_o nation_n by_o this_o article_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o very_a lamentable_a state_n for_o thus_o one_fw-mi article_n be_v impose_v on_o it_o by_o such_o as_o have_v no_o right_n no_o power_n to_o impose_v it_o because_o they_o have_v fair_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v for_o the_o indifferency_n of_o particular_a form_n of_o church_n government_n and_o yet_o by_o another_o proposition_n in_o his_o scheme_n this_o article_n can_v be_v alter_v for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o position_n that_o the_o deed_n of_o a_o meeting_n of_o estate_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n from_o which_o it_o follow_v by_o unavoidable_a consequence_n that_o the_o whole_a nation_n hereafter_o must_v be_v exclude_v from_o vote_v about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o whole_a nation_n even_a presbyterian_o themselves_o not_o except_v by_o establish_v this_o article_n have_v declare_v themselves_o indifferent_a as_o to_o the_o species_n of_o church_n government_n now_o as_o i_o say_v be_v not_o this_o a_o lamentable_a state_n to_o which_o the_o nation_n be_v reduce_v it_o lie_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o one_fw-mi ill-contrived_a article_n impose_v by_o such_o as_o be_v not_o competent_a have_v no_o right_n to_o impose_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o must_v lie_v remediless_o under_o this_o burden_n because_o those_o who_o impose_v it_o by_o impose_v it_o while_o they_o be_v not_o competent_a nor_o qualify_v for_o impose_v it_o have_v render_v the_o whole_a nation_n incompetent_a and_o unqualify_v for_o alter_v it_o or_o free_v itself_o of_o such_o a_o burden_n be_v ever_o nation_n so_o miserable_o intricate_v but_o enough_o of_o g._n r._n these_o i_o say_v and_o several_a other_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v far_o consider_v and_o insist_v on_o but_o have_v already_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o my_o undertake_n i_o shall_v proceed_v no_o far_o i_o conclude_v with_o this_o if_o these_o paper_n shall_v have_v the_o fortune_n to_o come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o scottish_a nobleman_n or_o gentleman_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v think_v it_o worth_a their_o while_n to_o peruse_v they_o i_o earnest_o beg_v one_o piece_n of_o justice_n from_o they_o it_o be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o apprehend_v i_o have_v the_o least_o intention_n or_o inclination_n to_o cast_v disgrace_n on_o such_o of_o they_o as_o concur_v either_o to_o the_o frame_n or_o the_o vote_v of_o this_o article_n i_o love_v my_o native_a country_n i_o honour_v all_o person_n of_o true_a honour_n in_o it_o i_o have_v no_o where_o impugn_a the_o authority_n of_o those_o who_o establish_v this_o article_n i_o have_v no_o such_o purpose_n my_o undertake_n require_v no_o such_o performance_n all_o i_o design_v be_v to_o do_v service_n to_o my_o country_n according_a to_o my_o poor_a ability_n i_o can_v think_v any_o ingenuous_a person_n any_o person_n of_o true_a honour_n can_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v good_a service_n do_v to_o mankind_n to_o tell_v they_o truth_n civil_o and_o endeavour_v dutiful_o to_o recover_v they_o from_o mistake_n if_o they_o labour_v under_o any_o we_o be_v all_o fallible_a and_o capable_a of_o take_v thing_n by_o the_o wrong_n handle_v and_o a_o very_a mean_a person_n may_v be_v sometime_o a_o seasonable_a monitor_n if_o i_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n false_a or_o amiss_o i_o crave_v all_o man_n pardon_v but_o if_o i_o have_v advance_v nothing_o but_o truth_n if_o i_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o justice_n to_o this_o article_n and_o i_o protest_v serious_o i_o think_v i_o have_v do_v no_o more_o i_o can_v think_v it_o will_v be_v just_a or_o generous_a in_o any_o man_n to_o harbour_v picque_n against_o i_o for_o do_v what_o i_o have_v do_v the_o genuine_a use_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v genuine_a i_o wish_v my_o countryman_n of_o whatever_o station_n or_o character_n may_v make_v of_o my_o examination_n of_o this_o article_n be_v to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v put_v to_o think_v by_o it_o and_o inquire_v whither_o there_o may_v not_o be_v some_o other_o article_n every_o whit_n of_o as_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o nation_n in_o our_o new_a claim_n of_o right_n as_o ill-founded_n as_o this_o and_o if_o any_o such_o be_v find_v to_o contribute_v their_o joint_a endeavour_n as_o become_v true_a scottishman_n and_o good_a christian_n to_o have_v all_o right_v finis_fw-la finis_fw-la kn._n 260._o 260._o spot_n 149._o 149._o kn._n 127._o 127._o lesl_n 496._o 496._o lesl._n 494._o spot_n 95._o 95._o kn._n 259._o spot_n 149._o 149._o pet._n 222._o 222._o spot_n 60._o 60._o spot_n 154._o 154._o calv._n epist._n col._n 134_o 135._o 135._o col._n 316._o 316._o col._n col._n col_fw-fr 466._o 466._o col._n 190._o sleut_fw-fr hoc_fw-la natura_fw-la dictat_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la singulis_fw-la collegiis_fw-la deligendum_fw-la cui_fw-la praeeipua_fw-la cura_fw-la incumbat_fw-la humanus_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la tolerabilis_fw-la quidem_fw-la esset_fw-la modo_fw-la veteres_fw-la puri_fw-la canon_n impediendae_fw-la oligarchiae_fw-la constituti_fw-la in_fw-la usum_fw-la revocarentur_fw-la beza_n in_o resp._n ad_fw-la 1_o quaest._n a_o dom._n glam_n propositam_fw-la propositam_fw-la kn._n 64._o 64._o kn._n 70._o 70._o spot_n spot_n kn._n 146._o 146._o kn._n 260._o 260._o p._n 135_o &_o 143._o 143._o spot_n 275._o cald._n 69._o 69._o cald._n 167._o &_o 187._o 187._o cald._n 536._o pet._n 366._o 366._o kn._n 283._o spot_n 175._o 175._o course_n of_o conform_v p._n 32._o pet._n 375._o 375._o pet._n 55._o cald._n 374._o 374._o cald._n 57_o pet._n 875._o 875._o cald._n 56._o pet._n 375._o 375._o cald._n 57_o sed_fw-la &_o istud_fw-la m._n knox_n te_fw-la caeterosque_fw-la fratres_fw-la velim_fw-la meminisse_fw-la quod_fw-la jam_fw-la oculis_fw-la pene_fw-la ipsis_fw-la obversatur_fw-la sicut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la papatum_fw-la pepererunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n beza_n epist._n 79._o pag._n 315._o 315._o life_n of_o knox._n cald._n p._n 3._o 3._o knox_n life_n kn._n hist._n 102._o heyl._n hist_o ref._n burn._n hist._n ref._n cald._n 3._o calv._n ep._n still_o unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n part_n 1._o sect._n 3_o 3_o pag._n 2d_o 2d_o pag._n 32._o 32._o p._n 40._o 40._o p._n 40._o 40._o see_v act_n for_o a_o national_a fast._n fast._n p._n 51._o 51._o p._n 90._o 90._o kn._n 318._o 318._o kn._n 308._o cald._n 401_o 401_o p_o 110._o 110._o spot_n 1â—4_n spot_n 198._o per._n 348._o cald._n 41._o kn._n 445._o 445._o kâ—_n 289._o old_a liturgy_n liturgy_n spot_n 211._o 211._o spot_n 266._o 266._o lesl._n 343._o herb._n 27._o 27._o herb._n 29._o 29._o lesl._n 349._o herb._n 44._o pax_fw-la pacta_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la res_fw-la non_fw-la tantam_fw-la tranquillitatem_fw-la regno_fw-la galliae_fw-la peperit_fw-la quantam_fw-la
britain_n as_o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n be_v earnest_a to_o have_v the_o present_a generation_n believe_v again_o pag._n 449_o the_o author_n narrate_v how_o henry_n queen_n mary_n husband_n &c_n &c_n be_v bury_v add_v in_o confirmation_n of_o his_o own_o veracity_n thus._n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o solemn_a burial_n buchanan_n have_v want_v wit_n to_o relate_v otherwise_o see_v there_o will_v have_v be_v so_o many_o witness_n to_o testify_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o the_o contriver_n of_o the_o late_a history_n of_o queen_n mary_n want_v policy_n here_o to_o convey_v a_o lie_n thus_o i_o say_v the_o author_n vouch_v buchanan_n authority_n and_o it_o must_v be_v buchanan_n history_n that_o he_o refer_v to_o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n about_o henry_n burial_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o his_o other_o write_n now_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o incredibleness_n of_o knox_n run_v for_o shelter_n to_o buchanan_n authority_n concern_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o remarkable_a in_o its_o self_n and_o which_o happen_v in_o his_o own_o time_n in_o that_o very_a city_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o be_v minister_n not_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o i_o say_v buchanan_n himself_o in_o his_o dedication_n of_o his_o history_n to_o king_n james_n 6_o clear_o decide_v the_o matter_n he_o tell_v his_o majesty_n there_o be_v two_o consideration_n which_o chief_o put_v he_o upon_o write_v his_o history_n first_o he_o perceive_v his_o majesty_n have_v read_v and_o understand_v the_o history_n of_o almost_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v incongruous_a and_o unaccountable_a that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o foreign_a affair_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n second_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o king_n education_n he_o can_v not_o attend_v his_o majesty_n in_o that_o important_a office_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o old_a age_n and_o multiply_v infirmity_n he_o apply_v himself_o therefore_o to_o write_v his_o history_n thereby_o to_o compense_v the_o defect_n of_o his_o non-attendance_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o both_o reason_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o knox_n be_v dead_a before_o buchannan_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o write_n of_o his_o history_n for_o knox_n die_v anno_fw-la 1572._o k._n james_n be_v then_o but_o six_o year_n of_o age_n and_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o at_o that_o age_n he_o have_v read_v and_o get_v by_o heart_n the_o history_n of_o almost_o all_o other_o nation_n indeed_o buchanan_n survive_v knox_n by_o ten_o year_n and_o for_o a_o good_a many_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o wait_v and_o actual_o wait_v on_o the_o king_n so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n and_o after_o knox_n death_n that_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o his_o history_n and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v it_o be_v never_o publish_v till_o the_o year_n 1582._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o author_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v knox_n history_n adduce_n buchanan_n authority_n for_o convel_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o contriver_n of_o the_o late_a history_n of_o queen_n mary_n which_o be_v write_v i_o can_v tell_v how_o long_o after_o buchanan_n be_v dead_a as_o well_o as_o knox._n further_n pag._n 306._o the_o author_n discourse_v thus_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n have_v be_v of_o late_a so_o often_o publish_v that_o we_o shall_v forbear_v to_o print_v they_o at_o this_o time_n now_o there_o be_v never_o more_o than_o two_o book_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o second_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o project_v till_o the_o year_n 1576_o i_o e._n 4_o year_n after_o knox_n have_v depart_v this_o life_n once_o more_o pag._n 286._o we_o read_v thus_o some_o in_o france_n after_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o francis_n the_o second_o and_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o nine_o in_o blood_n and_o the_o slaughter_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o do_v remark_n the_o tragical_a end_n of_o these_o three_o prince_n who_o have_v persecute_v god_n servant_n so_o cruel_o and_o indeed_o the_o follow_a king_n of_o france_n unto_o this_o day_n have_v find_v this_o true_a by_o their_o unfortunate_a and_o unexpected_a ends._n now_o charles_n the_o nine_o die_v not_o till_o the_o 30_o of_o may_n anno_fw-la 1574._o i._n e._n 18_o month_n after_o knox._n the_o follow_a king_n of_o france_n who_o make_v the_o unfortunate_a and_o unexpected_a end_n be_v henry_n the_o three_o and_o henry_n the_o four_o henry_n the_o three_o be_v not_o murder_v till_o the_o year_n 1589._o henry_n the_o four_o not_o till_o may_n 1610._o the_o former_a 17_o the_o latter_a 38_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o knox._n from_o this_o taste_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o that_o history_n at_o least_o as_o we_o now_o have_v it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o knox._n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v with_o any_o shadow_n of_o probability_n be_v that_o knox_n provide_v some_o material_n for_o it_o but_o grant_v this_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v that_o which_o be_v spurious_a in_o it_o from_o that_o which_o be_v genuine_a all_o i_o can_v say_v be_v this_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o every_o one_o that_o read_v it_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o thorough-paced_n presbyterian_a who_o frame_v it_o as_o we_o have_v it_o by_o consequence_n its_o authority_n be_v stark_o naught_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o favour_n presbytery_n or_o bespatter_v prelacy_n and_o if_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v any_o credit_n at_o all_o it_o be_v only_o where_o the_o controversy_n about_o church_n government_n be_v no_o way_n interest_v or_o where_o it_o mention_n any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v improven_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o episcopacy_n just_a as_o the_o testimony_n of_o adversary_n be_v useful_a for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o opposite_a party_n and_o not_o a_o aâ—e_n far_o so_o that_o i_o have_v reason_n if_o any_o man_n can_v have_v it_o to_o insist_v on_o its_o authority_n as_o i_o have_v frequent_o do_v but_o no_o presbyterian_a can_v in_o equity_n either_o plead_v or_o be_v allow_v the_o same_o privilege_n i_o can_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o surfeit_n of_o instance_n which_o can_v but_o appear_v to_o any_o consider_a person_n to_o be_v plain_a and_o notorious_a presbyterian_a corruption_n in_o it_o but_o i_o shall_v only_o represent_v one_o as_o be_v of_o considerable_a importance_n in_o the_o controversy_n which_o i_o have_v manage_v in_o my_o second_o enquiry_n and_o by_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v make_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o author_n candour_n and_o integrity_n in_o other_o thing_n the_o english_a nonconformist_n zealous_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o vestment_n and_o some_o other_o form_n and_o ceremony_n retain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o they_o reckon_v to_o be_v scandalous_a imposition_n write_v earnest_o as_o be_v know_v to_o several_a reform_a church_n and_o protestant_a divine_n beseech_v they_o to_o interpose_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o a_o ease_n of_o these_o burden_n it_o seem_v they_o write_v to_o some_o in_o scotland_n also_o probable_o to_o mr._n knox_n he_o be_v of_o their_o acquaintance_n and_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v secure_a enough_o of_o his_o inclination_n consider_v how_o warm_a he_o have_v be_v about_o these_o matter_n at_o francfort_n however_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n do_v actual_o interpose_v the_o general_a assembly_n meet_v at_o edinburgh_n decem._n 27._o anno_fw-la 1566_o order_v john_n knox_n to_o draw_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o english_a clergy_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o nonconformist_n this_o letter_n be_v subscribe_v and_o send_v now_o consider_v the_o trick_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n attribute_v to_o knox._n the_o inscription_n of_o the_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o spotswood_n petrie_n and_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n be_v this_o the_o superintendent_o minister_n and_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n to_o their_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o england_n who_o have_v renounce_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o do_v profess_v with_o they_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n wish_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o i_o say_v spotswoâ—d_n have_v it_o pag._n 198._o and_o the_o ms._n and_o petrie_n tom._n 2._o p._n 348._o have_v it_o in_o the_o same_o word_n only_o where_o spotswood_n have_v wish_v they_o have_v desire_v which_o make_v no_o material_a difference_n but_o the_o spurious_a knox_n have_v it_o thus_o pag._n 445._o the_o superintendent_o with_o other_o minister_n and_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n to_o their_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n in_o england_n who_o profess_v with_o we_o
in_o scotland_n the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ._n now_o consider_v if_o there_o be_v not_o material_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o inscription_n by_o the_o inscription_n as_o it_o be_v in_o spotswood_n petrie_n and_o the_o ms._n the_o dignity_n and_o superiority_n of_o the_o scottish_a superintendent_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v clear_o preserve_v by_o the_o other_o account_v it_o be_v sad_o obscure_v and_o they_o be_v make_v at_o least_o very_a much_o to_o stand_v on_o a_o level_n with_o other_o minister_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o inscription_n as_o in_o spotswood_n etc._n etc._n the_o sentiment_n our_o scottish_a clergy_n have_v then_o about_o the_o english_a reformation_n and_o constitution_n be_v very_o plain_a genuine_a and_o charitable_a they_o be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v renounce_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o that_o they_o profess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n and_o they_o have_v for_o they_o suitable_o the_o christian_a and_o brotherly_n charity_n which_o the_o orthodox_n and_o sincere_a christian_n of_o one_o church_n aught_o to_o have_v for_o the_o orthodox_n and_o sincere_a christian_n of_o another_o church_n they_o wish_v or_o desire_v to_o they_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n how_o high_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o than_o protestant_n in_o scotland_n i_o have_v make_v full_o appear_v in_o the_o discussion_n of_o my_o second_o enquiry_n but_o to_o the_o pseudo-knox_n it_o seem_v it_o look_v high_o scandalous_a to_o own_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o england_n have_v renounce_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n or_o that_o they_o profess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v say_v so_o long_o as_o they_o retain_v antichrist_n hierarchy_n or_o have_v so_o many_o romish_a mixture_n and_o therefore_o to_o wish_v they_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v too_o bold_a a_o prayer_n it_o be_v found_v on_o a_o false_a hypothesis_n it_o suppose_v they_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n already_o how_o suitable_a be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o presbyterian_a temper_n and_o principle_n and_o by_o consequence_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o these_o alteration_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o negligence_n or_o inadvertencie_n but_o of_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o the_o party_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o letter_n as_o record_v by_o the_o pseudo_fw-la knox_n there_o be_v several_a other_o corruption_n i_o shall_v only_o point_v at_o one_o but_o it_o be_v a_o considerable_a one_o the_o general_a assembly_n which_o send_v the_o letter_n after_o a_o digression_n concern_v the_o care_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v of_o tender_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n resume_v their_o main_a purpose_n thus_o we_o return_v to_o our_o former_a humble_a supplication_n which_o be_v that_o our_o brethren_n who_o among_o you_o refuse_v these_o romish_a rag_n may_v find_v of_o you_o who_o be_v the_o prelate_n such_o favour_n as_o our_o head_n and_o master_n command_v every_o one_o of_o his_o member_n to_o show_v to_o another_o so_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o ms._n spotswood_n and_o petrie_n word_n for_o word_n but_o also_o in_o a_o virulent_a presbyterian_a pamphlet_n call_v scotidromus_fw-la direct_v to_o all_o noble_a scot_n and_o kind_a catholic_n zealous_a for_o the_o romish_a religion_n write_v anno_fw-la 1638_o to_o cast_v dirt_n at_o that_o time_n upon_o episcopacy_n and_o render_v it_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n which_o pamphlet_n i_o have_v by_o i_o in_o manuscript_n but_o the_o supposititious_a knox_n have_v it_o thus_o now_o again_o we_o return_v to_o our_o former_a request_n which_o be_v that_o the_o brethren_n among_o you_o who_o refuse_v the_o romish_a rag_n may_v find_v of_o you_o not_o the_o prelate_n but_o who_o use_v and_o urge_v they_o such_o favour_n &c_n &c_n how_o unfit_a be_v it_o for_o the_o world_n to_o know_v that_o a_o scottish_a general_n assembly_n have_v own_a the_o bishop_n of_o england_n as_o prelate_n it_o be_v scandalous_a no_o doubt_n to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v expedient_a therefore_o to_o falsify_v a_o little_a and_o foist_v in_o more_o useful_a epithet_n to_o call_v they_o not_o prelate_n but_o user_n and_o urger_n of_o the_o ceremony_n i_o have_v insist_v the_o long_a on_o this_o book_n because_o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n be_v so_o earnest_a to_o have_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o knox_n particular_o g._n r._n in_o his_o first_o vindication_n etc._n etc._n in_o answer_n to_o quest._n 1._o §_o 8._o where_o too_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n how_o extravagant_o that_o author_n blunder_v his_o word_n be_v anno_fw-la 1559._o the_o protestant_a minister_n and_o people_n hold_v a_o general_n assembly_n at_o st._n johnstown_n say_v knox_n hist._n lib._n 2._o p._n 137._o now_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n of_o a_o general_n assembly_n in_o the_o text._n upon_o the_o margin_n indeed_o there_o be_v these_o word_n the_o first_o assembly_n at_o st._n johnstown_n but_o no_o presbyterian_a i_o think_v unless_o he_o be_v one_o of_o g._n r.'s_n kind_n will_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v that_o all_o that_o be_v on_o the_o margin_n of_o that_o book_n be_v write_v by_o knox._n and_o that_o meeting_n which_o be_v then_o at_o perth_n be_v nothing_o like_o that_o court_n which_o we_o call_v a_o general_n assembly_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o to_o conclude_v though_o i_o be_o firm_o persuade_v that_o knox_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o history_n yet_o because_o it_o pass_v common_o under_o his_o name_n i_o have_v still_o cite_v it_o so_o on_o my_o margin_n the_o edition_n i_o have_v use_v be_v that_o in_o 4_o to_z publish_v at_o edenburg_n anno_fw-la 1644._o the_o other_o treatise_n attribute_v to_o knox_n and_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v their_o be_v he_o from_o which_o i_o have_v cite_v any_o thing_n be_v in_o one_fw-mi appendix_n to_o the_o history_n i_o have_v not_o make_v it_o my_o work_n to_o cite_v act_n of_o parliament_n and_o represent_v the_o favourable_a countenance_n episcopacy_n have_v have_v from_o the_o state_n so_o much_o as_o to_o consider_v the_o sentiment_n of_o our_o reformer_n and_o those_o who_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a capacity_n partly_o because_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n have_v be_v diligent_o collect_v before_o particular_o whoso_o please_v may_v see_v a_o goodly_a train_n of_o they_o from_o the_o year_n 1560_o till_o the_o year_n 16â—7_n in_o the_o large_a declaration_n pag._n 333_o etc._n etc._n partly_o because_o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n be_v in_o use_n to_o insist_v more_o on_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o act_n of_o general_a assembly_n etc._n etc._n than_o on_o act_n of_o parliament_n one_o advantage_n among_o many_o disadvantage_n i_o think_v i_o have_v it_o be_v that_o the_o author_n i_o have_v most_o frequent_o cite_v be_v presbyterian_o by_o consequence_n author_n who_o testimony_n be_v can_n least_z be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o my_o presbyterian_a brethren_n i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v exhaust_v the_o subject_n i_o have_v insist_v on_o any_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v i_o have_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n as_o to_o several_a thing_n in_o history_n perchance_o i_o have_v sometime_o start_v some_o thing_n new_a and_o which_o have_v not_o be_v observe_v before_o i_o wish_v i_o may_v have_v give_v occasion_n to_o those_o who_o be_v fit_a and_o better_o furnish_v with_o help_n for_o such_o inquiry_n to_o consider_v if_o they_o can_v bring_v more_o light_n to_o our_o history_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o think_v i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o convince_v the_o reader_n that_o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n have_v not_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o confident_a as_o common_o they_o be_v for_o their_o side_n of_o the_o controversy_n i_o have_v manage_v yet_o after_o all_o this_o i_o be_o not_o secure_a but_o that_o they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o have_v my_o book_n answer_v for_o all_o book_n most_o be_v answer_v that_o militate_v against_o they_o and_o they_o can_v still_o find_v some_o g._n r._n or_o other_o who_o have_v zeal_n and_o confidence_n enough_o for_o such_o attempt_n upon_o the_o supposition_n therefore_o that_o i_o must_v have_v one_fw-mi answer_n i_o do_v for_o once_o become_v one_fw-mi earnest_n suitor_n to_o my_o presbyterian_a brethren_n that_o they_o will_v employ_v some_o person_n of_o ordinary_a sense_n and_o discretion_n to_o answer_v i_o and_o not_o their_o common_a vindicator_n of_o their_o kirk_n g._n r._n for_o i_o have_v get_v enough_o of_o he_o and_o i_o incline_v not_o to_o have_v any_o more_o meddle_v with_o he_o whoso_o read_v the_o follow_a paper_n i_o think_v may_v find_v such_o a_o sample_n of_o he_o such_o a_o